Leaderboard

I decided to travel around Europe during my gap year between school and University. I bought a railcard and YHA membership and stayed in various youth hostels in France and Germany. It was a lot of fun and I met some nice people along the way. Eventually, I found myself in Hamburg with a couple of days to kill before I had to head home. The weather was hot and sunny, so I took as trip down town and found myself in the Reeperbahn. This is the red light district and is full of adult cinemas, bars and clubs. In a side street, I passed a small x rated adult cinema which was advertising gay films. At that stage, I was aware that men turned me on, but I had never had a chance to do anything, let alone see a gay movie (this was before the internet). After walking past again, I thought this is crazy. Go in or go home I told myself. So I went in. There was a small ticket booth in the narrow entrance way. The old guy behind the desk barely looked at me before taking my money. Then he pressed a button, the door in the end wall buzzed and he nodded me through. It was dark inside. There was a corridor to follow. Flickering lights from TV screens lit up the walls and there were the sounds of people having sex on movie screens which made my heart pound and my hands shake with adrenaline. I followed the corridor and realised it wasn’t a cinema as such. There were just a number of booths leading off from the corridor with screens showing porn, some small enough for only one chair facing the screen, and bigger ones with sofas and space for several people. All had glass windows and no privacy. I edged along. In one booth a large guy in overalls lay back in a chair, zip open and wanking a large erection as he watched two men fucking on screen. My mouth went dry. I had never seen a naked cock before. I felt excited and fearful at the sight of him masturbating. He looked at me, grinned, then turned back to the screen. I stumbled on. This was wrong, I thought. A small, backstreet dive smelling of body odour, showing porn where people were fucking without condoms. The kind of place where you could get into a heavy, risky scene. I was scared and excited. What had I got into? I turned a corner and found myself outside a larger booth. Two middle-aged men were inside. A large, fleshy man was sat on a sofa sucking the cock of a tall, skinny guy who had his trousers down and was holding up his shirt so he could watch himself being sucked. The other guy was completely naked apart from black stockings. He was obviously wearing a long blond wig, and had a lot of tattoos and piercings. After a few moments, he leant back and I saw his nipples were pierced as was his heavy, erect cock which had a large, thick ring through the end. He had a brown bottle in his hand. When he unscrewed the top and sniffed it, a heady, solvent like aroma filled the space and made my heart beat faster. The skinny man turned, bent forward and offered his pale, naked bottom. The pierced guy leaned forward, spread the cheeks and began to tongue his arsehole. Oh my gosh. It seemed such a depraved thing to do, and yet my cock was painfully hard in my trousers and my mouth was dry. I should go. This was dirty, filthy sex. I was aware of someone next to me. I saw a small, older guy in spectacles . He had his trousers open and was sporting a heavy erection with a mushroom head drooling pre-cum. He rubbed it, indicated the couple in the room and licked his lips and smiled. Then he nodded at my waist. His meaning was obvious. Time to leave, I thought. But I didn’t. With trembling fingers, I opened my jeans and pulled out my cock. I had never exposed myself to a man before. “Sehr schon,” He said and reached out and held it. I gasped with surprise and shock. He sensed this and asked in German if I liked it. “ Y..y..yess.” I gasped in English. “Ah..English..” He smiled, rubbing his hand lightly and slowly up and down my cock. “You are new to this, eh?” I nodded and blushed, then found myself being guided into the booth with a mixture of excitement, fear and lust. The seated man turned away from licking the arsehole to grab my cock. He leaned forward and for the first time I felt my erection enter another man’s mouth. The sensation was amazing as he began to suck and lick me. I felt hands on my belt, opening the buckle then dragging my trousers and underwear to my ankles. Half naked, I looked down at the blond-wigged head bobbing up and down on my penis and felt my fear being replaced with overwhelming excitement. “Good, Ja?” The old man whispered in my ear and I felt his hand on my bottom, stroking the buttocks and probing my hole with his finger. The man sucking me took my hands and pulled them down to his tits. They were saggy with heavy rings through them. I had to bend forward to reach down and two things happened. The skinny guy leaned down, took my head in his hands and began to kiss me. At the same time, something wet and slippery was rubbed into my arsehole and the old man’s finger slid up inside me. “Oh!...oh my!” I groaned. The man’s tongue was in my mouth. It felt so filthy and exciting to be kissing another man. The fleshy guy on the sofa leaned back and produced the bottle. He held it to my nose and I got the full force of the poppers as he made me sniff. My eyes widened and my head swam as the solvent made me feel so horny. He was wanking his thick cock with the heavy ring in it and without thinking, I bent lower and began to lick it. “Ahh..” He said. “ Schon!” It was big and wet with slippery pre-cum leaking around the thick metal ring. “Ficken!” He hissed and gestured to the old man behind me. I didn’t know what he meant, but suddenly I felt the mushroom head of the old man’s cock pushing into my arsehole. I tried to resist and say no, but the heavy cock was in my mouth and the skinny guy stuck the bottle under my nose. The solvent made me melt with lust and I gave way. My hole opened and opened and then his cock burst into me, slid up inside and then his sagging belly was tight against my buttocks. It felt so good, so filling, so exciting and yet I wasn’t so naive as to realise he was in me bare and the risks of it. “C..Condom? Please?...oh..oh my.” I sobbed with fear and yet loving the feel of his cock sliding gently in and out. The fat guy in the stockings took my face off his cock and whispered “Ah..so. Tourist, Ja? No condoms here...poz guys...we breed.” Then he kissed me and fondled my cock below my belly as I was bent over being sodomised for the first time. The hairs stood up on my neck as the full shock of what he had said hit me - the cock sliding bare in and out of me was HIV positive and if I didn’t make them stop and get out of there, I was going to be pozzed. And yet. And yet...it felt so good to be fucked. The skinny guy reached over and spread my cheeks with his bony hands, encouraging the old man to get deeper up me. I could sense their excitement as they realised they had caught a virgin hole in their clutches, I felt fear and excitement and began to struggle a little and attempted to straighten up but I was held in place and the stockinged man stroked my face, kissed me and fed me poppers. The old man was fucking me harder now, his breath harsh on my neck “Oh..oh ja! Ich komme...I’m cumming!” He growled No! I thought. Oh no...he’s going to do it in me! He’s going to spunk! But it was too late. He gave a soft, piggy grunt and I felt his stiff cock throb and throb and knew he was filling me with dirty sperm. “Ja! Ja! Breed him!” Gasped the skinny guy as he held my buttocks apart. I sobbed with lust and surrender as I felt him cum, and when he pulled out a few seconds later a drool of warm sperm slid out of my bottom and over my balls. What had I done! I had let him cum in me...it had felt so good not only to have his cock in me, but the fact he might be making me pregnant had been overwhelmingly scary but exciting. Perhaps it would be alright? Perhaps if I left now I wouldn’t get infected? But it was sooo intense! So sexy! As these thoughts whirled in my brain the fat, stockinged man took my arm and began to pull me to the sofa. I went to sit down but he said “ Nein, nein little one.” and made me kneel with my arms on the back. He gave me the bottle. Hesitantly, I took off the cap and sniffed. My head whirled and I melted with lust. I felt his strong hands pull my cheeks apart and then his mouth was on me and his tongue was probing my dripping arsehole. I was shocked! How filthy! But it felt so good I couldn’t help pushing my bottom into his face and allowing his tongue to probe deeper. Beside us, the old man was pulling up stained boxer shorts over his softening dick. He was talking and laughing with two more men who had appeared, one of whom opened his trousers and dug out a stubby erection. The tongue left me gasping and slumped over the sofa back. The stocking man got up, leaned over my back and whispered “ Gut...very gut. Now we fuck. I give you my sperm, my babies” Before I could react, I felt the cold metal ring push into my hole, followed by a thick head and then the meaty shaft. “Oh...ohh...OOOH!” I gasped as it filled me up so I couldn’t breathe. He began to thrust slowly, sexily in and out and his heavy body pushed me into the sofa. I couldn’t move. I was helplessly impaled on his cock. I knew for sure he was toxic. I knew for sure if he came in me I would be pozzed. There was nothing I could do. And yet my cock was stiff against the leather seat back and my body shook with lust. I felt fingers probing where his cock entered me and the skinny man whispering something behind us. The old man had gone, and the two new men waddled into the booth with trousers and underwear around their ankles. “Jaaa….mmmf….take my cum you pig!” His cock continued its slow, sexy rhythm in me, but now I felt it throb several times and knew he was spurting in me. After a few moments, he gently withdrew, the big ring scratching me as it burst from my anus which gushed sperm. He sat back onto the sofa and began to watch the movie. I could only accept my fate as one of the men got behind me, slid his stubby cock in me and rested his hairy belly on my bottom as he began to thrust...

After a day at the beach, Trey walked home. Because it was still extremely hot, he was only wearing basketball shorts. You could see the sweat from his neck slowly dripping down his hot body. The almost 19-year-old boy was blessed with good genes, which gave him a very athletic body that he didn't have to work hard for. Because of the defined v-shape, his basketball shorts hung low, which showed that he didn't have a six-pack but an eight-pack, and because of his tanned skin, his long blond hair looked even blonder. Suddenly, a car pulled up next to him and he heard the driver say "Do you need a ride?" Trey looked through the open window and saw that it was David — the former captain of the local football team that his brother also played for. This was the first time he had seen David since he was kicked off the team for unknown reasons when he was 21. Because he is also not wearing a t-shirt, Trey can clearly see that he had changed in the last 3 years. His muscular torso was covered in tattoos. "I have Gatorade from the cooler... if you like" says David. Trey thinks OKAY and hops in the car. David takes two bottles of Gatorade from the cooler on the back seat and gives one to Trey. David takes a sip and sees how Trey drinks three quarters of the bottle in one go. They drive away and while they are talking, David sees out of the corner of his eye that Trey is looking at his body. "Do you also want a tattoo?" David asks, to which Trey answers with "Yes, but I don't think my mother would approve". "Just wait a few years. When you live on your own, you can do what you want" David says laughing as he puts his hand on Trey's upper leg. Trey feels a shock go through his body because David's fingers touched his balls. Trey quickly looks away and sees that they are no longer driving towards his house. “You are driving the wrong way,” Trey says, to which David replies that he has to drop off the cooler with Gatorade first and that he would bring him home when it's done. “Is that okay?” he asks. To which Trey nods. After 5 minutes they arrive at a house with the windows taped shut. After David gets out and opens the cardoor to get the cooler, he asks if Trey wants to help him carry a gym bag. “Be careful, because there is expensive equipment in there,” David says. When they enter the house they are greeted by a dark guy in his late 20s with a muscular body who leads them to the kitchen. While David talks to the guy, Trey gets dizzy. David sees this and grabs him and brings him to the living room. “Sit down before you fall” David says. Trey plops down on the couch. What Trey doesn't know is that the Gatorade he drank earlier also contained G and liquid Viagra, which is now affecting his mind and body. When he looks around, he sees about 10 guys sitting on the couches and on the floor. Most of them are no longer wearing t-shirts and none of them are older than 25. Trey can't take his eyes off the athletic and muscular bodies in the room and sits there mesmerized as they work with bongs and blow out big white clouds. Trey had sex with lots of girls over the last 2 years and considers himself straight, although muscular male bodies have always intrigued him. But now he's feeling different, looking at them makes him fucking horny. Then suddenly someone plops down next to him on the couch. Trey turns his head and looks straight into the blue eyes of Kaden, who until last year worked as a lifeguard at the beach where he always goes. Every time he saw him on the beach, Trey was impressed by his body and could watch him from a distance for hours. Kaden blows out a cloud of smoke and asks “Do you want a hit?” Without knowing what he’s agreeing to, Trey nods and listens in a trance-like state to the explanation. When the stem is pressed between his lips and he hears “NOW” he begins to suck in steadily. When his lungs are full he blows it all out to quickly. “No, you have to hold it in your lungs longer before you blow it out… one more time!” says Kaden. After two more tries he gets the hang of it and blows thick clouds. After 7 hits Trey is so horny that he doesn't even realize that he has pulled his thick 10" cock out of his shorts and is pumping the shaft with both hands while a constant stream of precum flows from his glans. "WOW" says David to Shawn - the name of the dark muscular guy - while he is filming from a distance. "He's going to make a lot of money" answers Shawn who is filming another group with a camera. David moves a little closer to get a good view of Kaden explaining to Trey how a gunshot works. The first few are awkward, but on the third Trey pushes his tongue into Kaden's mouth, which ends in a fierce game of tongue wrestling. Kaden pulls his head away and stands on the couch. He pulls his hard 9” cock in advance and presses his glans against Trey’s lips, who automatically opens his mouth. Slowly the cock slides further into his mouth. Without being instructed he places his hands on Kaden’s hips and instinctively begins to suck and lick. In the meantime, pre-cum continues to flow from the glans of Trey’s cock — which is standing straight up. Kaden beckons a twink boy and points to that pre-cum covered cock. The twink takes a seat between Trey’s legs and swallows the entire length in one go. A wave of pleasure goes through Trey’s body, which relaxes his throat further, allowing Kaden to slide his cock deeper inside. Kaden takes Trey’s hands and maneuvers them to his nipples. The twink gets a point pressed into his hands by David and knows exactly what is expected. He takes the dick out of his mouth and wipes the cock clean and dry. The cock is so hard that the veins are clearly visible and while Trey is distracted the twink finds a vein. He pulls the plunger back to see if it’s in the vein and then slowly pushes the contents in. After removing the point, the twink massages the penis to ensure the Tina enters the bloodstream. Trey’s eyes open wide as an intense wave rips through his body. This is the signal for Kaden to pull his cock out. After heavy coughing , Trey throws his head back and tenses his abs, making his eight-pack even more visible and making his cock swell. Ropes of cum shoot out of his cock as he lets out a deep groan. The twink doesn’t hesitate for a moment, turns around and with force pushes his tight hole onto the cock. “I can feel his cum filling me up completely… can’t wait until his cum is toxic too” the twink moans! After 5 minutes the twink lets the cock slide out of his ass and there is still cum dripping from the glans. “I’m so fucking horny… I want more!” Trey groans. To which Kaden responds, “You’re going to get more, but we have to go to the bathroom first.” He helps him up and guides him to the bathroom. After half an hour, Trey comes out of the bathroom groaning and drops onto the couch. A huge horniness is building inside his ass, so he pulls up his leg and tries to push two of his fingers inside. Kaden sits between his legs and pushes his fingers away. He asks, “Can I help you?” and Trey groans “Yes”. He grabs lube and squirts it on the ass and on the fingers of his right hand. With his left hand he shakes some white powder from a bag over the fingers, after which he starts to push two inside. “An extra booty bump wouldn’t hurt” says Kaden grinning. The sphincter relaxes more and more and after 10 minutes there are 4 fingers inside. “I’ve been dreaming about this since I first saw you” says Kaden. To which Trey replies with “I didn’t know what I really wanted, but now I know I never want anything else”. “We can give you something that will bond us forever… a gift that makes you part of our group… Do you want that?” Kaden asks. “YES… GIVE” Trey pleads. “Just know that you can’t go back!” Kaden said. “I WANT IT… I WANT YOU!” This was what Kaden wanted to hear. He pulled his fingers out, lubed up his cock and placed the head of his cock against the closing sphincter. With a firm grip he pushed his cock in until he could take no more. Trey’s mouth was wide open but he made no sound. Kaden pulled his cock out and rammed it back in. He repeated this until the head of his cock passed the second sphincter. The feeling of the second sphincter gripping his cock head caused him to deposit his POZ seed deep inside that NEG ass for the first time. “Feel that… that’s my POZ seed that will bond us forever” Kaden groaned. As the second sphincter relaxed he began to fuck the ass hard. “GIVE ME MORE CUM… MAKE ME POZ TOO” Trey groaned. After 40 minutes of pumping and 4 loads of POZ seed Kaden pulled out and yells “Who’s next?”. “Me” shouted a familiar voice. “We are already blood relatives… but after today we share even more”. Trey watched as his nephew TJ, who is a month younger, took a seat between his legs and in one smooth movement slid his 8” cock inside. Later David told that TJ became part of the group on the day he turned 18. After TJ, more guests followed who deposited their POZ semen. The next day Trey was told that everything had been filmed and that they would put the film on their site “POZSLAM” where their donors could stream the film for a fee. He was given the choice: face unrecognizable and then not share in the proceeds or recognizable in the picture and no longer have to work. Trey chose the latter and was a success from day 1. In the first month all members had earned 7000 dollars each from that one film. Two weeks after the initiation Trey got the fuckflu and he tested positive. He also had someone in mind for the next meeting who could be an asset to the group. There is a 19-year-old Moroccan guy who has moved into the street and who is very eager to make new friends and Trey can't wait to pump gallons of POZ cum up his ass. SHALL I CONTINUE?

My senior year in high school, after I had completed football season, I started working for a steak house as a dishwasher and quickly moved into the cook position. I was 6’ 185lbs and cut due to playing sports throughout school. Aside from weights, I ran for cardio every day, ate a high protein low carb diet, and had a fast metabolism to match my raging hormonal sex drive. It had been out of control for years. I knew I was gay from a very early age and actively sought to satisfy my appetite. I would sneak into the ABS and bathhouses around town. Always plenty of men wanting to suck some young jock cock or get fucked in the video booth at the ABS, or guys who looked to play in the sauna, sling room, or video room at the bathhouse. Primarily a top, if the guy was hot and in college, at the time what I considered an older man, I would open my hope. One on one was fine, but group fuckfests with others watching was always better. I loved being watched and it was easy to draw a crowd. I would hang in the video room at the bathhouse and get blowen by guy after guy. If I was in the mood, I would flip them over and fuck their ass and then watch as another guy would clean off the cum from my cock after I had cum in the first guy’s ass. By the time I was heading to college I had racked up more guys than I could count and along with it, numerous trips to the public health office for testing and meds for STIs. I had quite the record. One day a new hire came to the restaurant. He was the son of a friend of one of the managers. He was a crazy stud. He was a wrestler at a neighbor school, 5’ 10” about 160lbs, blonde, blue eyed, zero body fat, drove a pickup truck, smirk on his face, wore tight cloths, he knew he was hot. He exuded animal lust, a walking hormone. As the weeks passed he flirted with everyone – male and female. He didn’t care. In the kitchen galley he would lift his shirt to show his six pack abs, with a light tan treasure trail leading down the bulge in his pants. He had no problem showing the other cooks his monster cut cock which leaned slightly to the left with a short crop of blonde hair framing his meat. He was very proud of his physique and his cock – no doubt the envy of his peers in the showers after practice. He had a swagger that screamed stud. Others who knew him said he wasn’t a tease, that he was a hormone for anyone who wanted to service him or allow him to top. A fuck was a fuck. He was a young man’s man. Running parallel to all this was my gay stud uncle. Thirteen years older than me, he was a bronzed 6’ 1” 195 lb muscle man with jet black hair, perfect v shape, small hips, big chest, muscled legs, former Army infantry man who lived within a mile of me. When other men in the extended family were having a beer, he would be drinking whiskey. He had a series of cars and motorcycles: Harley, Corvette, pickups. He regularly went to Los Angeles and San Francisco for vacation. His home was always open to me along with his weightroom in the basement. The room was equipped with a bench, free weights, pull-up bar, and mirrored walls. One afternoon, after working out, while my uncle was at the store, off the weight room, behind a locked door, I discovered a dungeon, porn mag covers posted on the dark walls, with a fuck bench in the middle and sling in the corner. I had used them both at the bathhouse and had become accustom to grabbing the guys by the hips as I rammed by cock mercilessly up the anonymous dude’s ass until I unloaded and then went downstairs to the shower and sauna to clean up and get ready for another round. Seeing the sling in the room off the weight room sent my mind into overdrive. I began to picture to sessions of my stud uncle railing the dudes. It immediately got me hard. I stripped, foisted myself into the sling and put my ankles in the straps moving my hole into a perfect entrance position. My heart pounding, I quickly moved out of the sling and shut the door, not wanting to get caught by my uncle in his dungeon should he unexpectedly return. While I was 18, he was 31. My body was still developing, his was in prime form. The smell in the room told me it was regularly used. By the worn feel of the room, I had no doubt that the guys he railed had shot their load all over and the leather and it was well lubed with cum. I noticed a camera attached the ceiling. Not wanting to get caught, I climbed out of the sling and exited the room cautiously, locking the door behind. I went back upstairs, changed my cloths, and waited for him to return. Not long after changing, he returned, I thanked him for the use of the weights and then left. The thoughts, however, continued to invade my mind with vivid images of the pleasure-fest luring my fantasies.

Let me start off by stating this is a work of fiction based on a fantasy i wish i would have had the balls to actually follow through on with my real uncle. Tweaking with my uncle I waited for the week my aunt Kathy was going to visit her sister for the whole week. My uncle Robert was gonna be alone that whole time. It was no family secret that he got high and fucked around on my aunt while she would take her vacations. I had told my aunt that I’d be around and try to help him behave. I promised to help keep him away from the pussy while she was gone. I had my own plans for the week. My aunt had lent me her key to their apartment and I just walked right in and made myself at home. I sat down on the living room couch and pulled my supplies from my backpack. My uncle must have heard me moving around because he came out of his room and into the living room. He must have been sleeping because he was only wearing a pair of white briefs. I loved staring at his bulge when he was in his underwear. He didn’t catch me checking him out. He just asked what I was doing there and I explained about having the key and that I was there to babysit him and pussy block. We both laughed at that last part but for different reasons. He thought I was being facetious. He sat down next to me on the couch and said that he wasn’t really feeling like company. So I offered him a “pick me up” hit. He laughed and said he wasn’t feeling up to smoking pot. I replied who said anything about pot. I reached into my bag and pulled out a small case. I opened that case and pulled out a meth pipe and lighter. His eyes lit up and asked why I had that. I told him the same reason he smoked Tina, we like to blow clouds and shoot a load. Again we both laughed. I handed him the pipe and he lit up and blew the first cloud. He took a second and passed the pipe to me. I felt like I had something to prove, so I took a huge hit and blew up a huge cloud. As if to show him that I wasn’t a child any more. Now that we were passed the awkward stage, I asked him if I could get more comfortable. He said of course. I pulled off my shirt but left my basketball shorts on for now. I asked my uncle what he usually did when he smoked. He said he usually tried to fuck some pussy but since that wasn’t on the table, he picked up the remote control and the next thing I know he has straight porn playing on the living room tv. Now he is sitting next to me and starting to stare at the tv while rubbing the front of his undies. I ask him if he wants a shot and he asked what of. I reach into my bag again and pull out a small vial with G. I pull out a medicine syringe and measure out 2.5 mL of G and squirt in in my mouth. He is hesitant and I tell him to stop being such a bitch. We laugh again and he agrees to do what I did. I measure out 2.5 mL and squirt it into his mouth and he swallows. He makes a comment about the taste but returns his attention to the porn. I refill the empty pipe and pass it over to my uncle. He instinctively pulls the pipe in and melts the bowl. He hits it twice again like he had done before. I tell him go ahead and he hits it again.a huge cloud escapes him the 3rd time. I challenge him to a cloud challenge and we take turns blowing large clouds. I refill the pipe. He takes his signature 2 hits and then passes me the pipe. I hold off a min staring at him up and down. The G has kicked in and he is almost in his own little world that I interrupt with the handing him the pipe. I ask him what he is glued to watching the porn and he answers he’s watching the girl suck the big dick. I ask him if he likes getting his big dick sucked and he answers nonchalantly back of course. He’s rubbing his hard dick through his underwear at this point. I slide my shorts off while he is not paying any attention. Now we are both in our white undies; both tenting with our dicks strained to be free. I take in a big breath and reach over and touch his hard on. He moans slightly but keeps his eyes on the porn. I gather my courage and ask my uncle if I can see his big dick. He closes his eyes for a moment as if stuck in thought. I think my forwardness is about to backfire. He stands up from the couch. This moment feels like it is forever. He licks his lips and tugs at his white underwear and they fall to his ankles. He sits back down. Without looking away from the porn he asks me if I’m ready to suck him off already. I am flabbergasted for a moment. I know this was all instigated by me but to hear those words from my uncle is surreal. Sensing my hesitation, he says going once --. I drop to my knees in front on him and grab his dick. His dick was definitely bigger than my own 5 inches but nowhere in the huge department. If I had a guess I’d say a respectful 7 inches. Maybe 7.5 inches. My hand barely fit around it. It was definitely thick with bulbous mushroom head. I put my mouth on his head and start to get it wet. I taste his precum leaking from the slit. I take the entire head in my mouth and cup his balls. I want to show off my skills and manage to get half way down on his dick. I look up at him and notice that he is looking down at me. He laughs and says that everyone could always tell I was a queer but now he knew how good of a cock sucker I was. As if waiting for these words, I push past my minor gag reflex and get my mouth to his pubes. He moans and throws his head back. He says yes that’s right faggot. I release his dick and jump to my feet. I exclaim that I am not a faggot. I may be queer but not a faggot. I just like to suck dick, take dick and get cum shot in my holes. He laughs and reaches up toward my body. He pulls down my underwear and frees my dick. He laughs at it and calls it my clit. He flicks it and says whatever queer, get back to work. I fall back to my knees and get back to servicing his cock. He is now reaching into my bag and pulls out my bag large bag of T. He says oh this is gonna be a fun party for a minute. He smacks my face lightly and stands up. He says he is going to his room to get his bubbler. He’ll be right back. He leaves the room and I take the opportunity to take some lube and push it up my tight hole. I’m working 2 fingers inside of myself and take a shard and push it into my own hole. I fall back to my knees. The burning is kicking in when my uncle walks back in with his bubbler. He packs the bubbler and takes 2 huge rips. He comments that he put some 7 up in the bubbler for taste. He passes it to me and I take a rip. Before I release, my uncle grabs my nipples and lightly twists them as I release the cloud. I let out a high pitched moan and he laughs. He says I react just a like a tweaked out girl. I reply yeah, and I don’t get pregnant. He was quiet at this comment but I was sure he heard it. He asked what I was doing when he walked back in. I was shocked a bit as I didn’t think he had seen me. I told him I was doing a booty bump. He said he loves giving girls booty bumps. He orders me to bend over the couch, he is going to give me one. I obey and bend over and push my ass out toward him. He pulls out a shard of T and holds it at my entrance. I tell him to push it in and he uses 2 fingers to push it right in past my ring. I start to moan as the burn starts. My uncle pulls his fingers almost completely out and adds and third finger. He uses his fingers to open up my hole and I’m loving it. He pulls out his fingers and reaches for another shard of T. He says this time, he’s going bigger. He picks out a good chunk of T and tells me to lay flat on my back. I maneuver into the position he wants me in. he picks up my legs and places them on his shoulders. He orders me to play with my clit. I start jerking off and I feel him put the chunk of T at my hole and it starts to push in. it is harder to relax but I had an easy time taking his three fingers last time. That’s when I realize his left hand is on my thigh and his right hand is on my ass. Then I feel it. My hole is stretching around his mushroom head. He doesn’t let up until it pops in and I yelp. He says gawd your tight – relax already. I continue to jerk off and take in a breath. In the instant, his dick sinks in 3 or 4 inches. I feel like he is splitting me in half but I love the pain. As I feel the burn from the tina, my hole relaxes more and he sinks his full length into my quivering hole. He bottoms out and I feel him throb in my hole. He stops there and waits. I feel like he is doing it for me to get used to his thick meat in my hole. His real reason is he is holding off so that he doesn’t shoot his load right away. After what feels for me like forever, he starts to thrust in a slow rhythm. He long dicks me for a while. Everytime he slams into my body, my tina dick slaps around and leaks precum all around me. He drops my legs from his shoulders and push them to his right side. I’m now sidesaddle with my hole facing him and he starts a fast rhythm. He fucks me like a rabbit in this position for 15 to 20 mins. With his dick still deep in me, he maneuvers me under him. I’m now flat on my stomach. He kicks my legs open wide and he savagely attacks my hole. He cums his load in my worked hole. He doesn’t mention a thing. He stays hard and continues fucking my wet hole. I never knew when his first load was shot. He powers through and continues his assault. What feels like an hour later, he moves me around and I’m now in doggie position. He pushes balls deep into me and ravishes my wet hole. Slap slap slap. The apartment is full of the sound of wet, sweaty bodies smashing into each other. Slap slap slap. His balls slapping into my taint. Squish, squish, squish. The wet sound of his dick slapping into my wet cunt. I can barely keep myself up and into position, he has been fucking my stretched hole for so long. Finally he says he’s ready to breed me (again) and slams into me like he was trying to rip me in two with one thrust. A low bellowing moan escapes his mouth. For a second time, my insides are coated with his cum. He has me so loose that the cum dribbles down the side of his dick escaping my worked hole. He slaps my sore ass and tells me that I better not get that cum on the furniture. I use my t shirt to mop up the cum from my leaking hole. I ask if I can shower and he says of course. He tells me to get all cleaned up for him. I look back and my uncle is reloading the bubbler. He says he’ll need about an hour but that round 2 will be coming soon. I jump in the shower and think to myself, well, I’m keeping him away from the pussy for the week, just like I promised.

Part 4 I wait a moment and until my dick becomes a bit soft again. I urinate and walk out of the toile. The guy with the longer hair is also gone. A little later i have to board and before i know it i am well and truly in the plane. I notice a lot of men again. I don't see Jason. Maybe he is sitting in the front of the plane or on another flight. During the flight i sleep a bit, listen to some music and before i know it the landing has started. Again through the passport check, get suitcase from the belt and hop outside. There are several buses waiting. Some with tinted windows. I see a familiar logo. That must be from the hotel and i report there. There is a nice dark boy checking everyone from the list. When it is my turn i say my name. Jake. 18yo. 1.pers. Nice boy…. he says and looks at the list. He points at the list. You are assigned to the bttm section. Bus 202. The white one with tinted windows. I see some others being referred to another bus and the guy sees me looking. Each section of the hotel has its own bus he says. Later you meet the men from the other sections. That bus goes to the top section. You to the bttm, 18-21 bare neg. Oh I smile. But don't worry he laughs. They will find you at the hotel. This is part of it, to improve the experience. Quickly I take the bus pass and go to bus 202. Indeed. Everyone on the bus looks around my age. Some even more nervous than me. In the back I see the guy with the long hair again. He waves at me and I sit down next to him. Are you ready he says to me. I have been looking forward to this for a long time. All those beautiful men. I am going to make the most of this holiday he tells me. First time here I ask him? Yeah you too? Right. We have not introduced ourselves yet. Strange introduction actually, on the toilet covered in semen he laughs. I am Leroy he says. I am Jake. And we shake hands. How did you get here i ask Leroy. I have a daddy, he says. He booked it for me. He dominates me in a good way. He gave me this holiday as a gift and told me to have fun. He has fun from it to, although he’s not here. All the photos and movies they make from me, will be send to him. The hotel sends them directly to him because he pays. I look strange for a moment. I’m bitchy for a moment and say to him. But he doesn't mind sucking a stranger? Far from it says Leroy, I recorded that too and sent it to him. Although he thought it was a shame that the guy didn't fuck me already. I look a bit confused. That will happen soon I guess, I tell him. That was Jason. He does everyone. Leroy laughs. You know him?!?. Well you should definitely do him then. He has a big cock and boy can he squirt. The bus starts and I start to look out the window. Towards the hotel. This is going to be a holiday I remember I guess. But maybe I should just join in all the play. it all sounds nice. We arrive at the hotel. It has multiple entrances and seems gigantic. The buses divide themselves to multiple entrances. The bttm and top entrances. It seems like a busses going on and off. I get out the bus, get inside to the bttm entrance and walk to the counter. Your room is ready sir. It is in the bttm, 18-21 year old neg. that part that is block 6. 2nd floor, last room. Room99. Please look here at this camera. A picture is being taken of you. Flash…. And done. It is in the system. You get this access smart watch. This corresponds with your room, photo, age, status, your role and everything else. Yours is white from color. White for bttm, neg. The smart watch is the key to your room and gives access on doors, including your own room. It also provides you info, log you in on the panels spread across the grounds and in your room, were you can find more info, rankings, contact others etc. The watch also gives you access to all photos and movies we make from you. We have cameras all over. So we won’t miss anything. Photos and movies I ask? Yes says the guy behind the counter. These are taken everywhere 24 hours a day. There are cameras all over and they follow you and all other guests. It is linked to your smart watch. This so that you have an image and movie of everything later and you don't have to worry about taking photos, movies etc. of your own. We do that all for you. Even in your room he laughs. The watch gets activated at the official start event, from that moment you are followed by the cameras, the rules are applied and your status is updated regularly. For now you have limited access Each room corridor also has a personal assistant. Who is there for everything you want. We sometimes also offer 1 on 1 help. But of course we can't be everywhere at the same time he laughs. You are expected at 5 pm on the large square. Where the large swimming pool is also located. Wear something light, it is hot outside. Every day there is a group meeting where you will also hear the latest news, in addition to the info on your smart watch and panels. Your own telephones, cameras etc. are not allowed due to privacy. You are only allowed to text briefly in your room. But everything is checked, because we don't want anything to get out. Sex is only allowed with a condom, until the opening event. A little later I am escorted to my room and start unpacking. Within 30 minutes I have unpacked everything. I see the panel in my room and hold my smart watch against it. My profile is opened. I see my room number, my photo, load number 0. Whatever that may be. Status bttm-neg, age etc. etc. a tab further I see all the other guys who have already checked in. bttm and top sections. Leroy has also checked in I see and has the room next to me with someone else. There is also load number 0 I switch to the top tab. dammmm what some beautiful men. Some are hot as fuck and they are from all ages. Further I see a tab whit a ranking. A bttms and tops part. There is also a tab with neg’s, poz confirmed and status top and bttm still unknown. Everything is still empty. Except the bttm neg list. My profile is below that part A side note says that the poz and status unknown will follow later but not the first few days. I quickly put on my swimming shorts, find the shortest way to the pool (there are several, but I'll take the main one now) and continue my way. I enjoy swimming, some cocktails, beautiful guys around me and occasionally have a chat. No one seems to be having sex. But from what I understand this wasn't allowed, at least not bare. Soon it's 4:00 PM. I get changed and at 5:00 PM I'm on the main square. It's busy, very busy. Everyone is pressed against each other. There's a big screen and a stage. A little later, loud music comes out of the speakers and someone walks up. There’s applause. It’s a man around 40/45. Welcome he says into the microphone. How nice to receive you all. I am the owner of this event and I welcome you all. Nice to see new and old faces. In a few minutes we will really start. 2 weeks of enjoyment and he laughs... unlimited sex. Everyone goes crazy. Wow i think. A sex hotel? Paul wasn't joking about gaining experience here. Some things are different this year the man says. And some things are not. So help the newcomers... At his moment there is a rule, sex only with condom. In e few minutes when we officially open the event, it will be bare only. No condoms allowed. The screen turns on Here you see the load numbers. Everything is still at 0. You can also see this when you log in on one of the panels. A note of given and received. We only count loads in asses. There is a ranking. The more loads, the higher you get in the ranking he says. The top 20 and top 10 will definitely get a surprise. The bttm and top tab is listed whit all the profiles, to find each other more easily. The poz tab is not filled in yet. We know your info so we know your status but we keep it a secret for now This will come later at the exposing party. Oops he says. Now I have already given away a theme party. The status unknown will also be filled in later. You all understand how this works. We hope to get a decision after 2 weeks or more about who will appear on this list. Good he says. Keep an eye on your bands for updates, messages etc. You’re smart watches have 3 Different colors. White, black and blue. White for bttm Black for top Blue for vers. The watch itself, will light up in a moment. It will show your age. For now they all light up colorless. At the exposing party, it will change color to show your status It is all in, so eat, drink, party and fuck. And let the vacation begin now. I hear beeping and see my smart watch light up. Everyone screams with joy. I look around me. I see black, white and blue ones. Ok. This makes things easy. Where is Leroy i wonder? I haven't seen him anymore. I walk out of the crowd and see some people already going to the toilet together. No imagination is needed to know what they are going to do. I search further and walk towards my room. I don't see him. Maybe he is in his room, I will prepare myself anyway. The buffet starts in an hour and I want to fresh myself up a bit. I walk to my room, 2nd floor and turn into the hallway. I see the staff walking with some towels towards Leroy's room. I hear banging, panting, some shouting. The door of Leroy's room is wide open. I look inside, see the helper standing by the wall and then see Leroy lying on his back, legs spread, panting heavily and glistening in sweat on the bed. Between his legs stands a man in his 50s. He is bald, with a large long dark gray beard. His head has turned a little red The man is sweating a lot. His bald head shines in the light and sweat. I see drops of sweat sliding down from his neck and follow them whit my eyes. It runs down to his chest. He is hairy. He still has dark chest hair with some gray in between every now and then. The man's hairy chest glistens with sweat. I can smell it. Almost taste it. As i follow the drops i find his nipples. He has big pierced nipples. And under that a big hard belly with several tattoos His chest almost seems to rest slightly on his stomach. Then I see his hairy arms and large hands, while he smokes a cigar which the helper keeps offering him. He blows the smoke in Leroy’s face. Large gray clouds, covering Leroy’s face. I hear him bumping against Leroy's ass while Leroy groans. I can’t see Leroy’s face yet whit all the smoke. I don't know if they are sounds of pleasure or pain Come in the daddy smiles at me. Sorry your friend couldn't wait for the opening, but i couldn't pass up this opportunity. He laughs, thrusting hard a few more times. This slut couldn’t wait Leroy groans. Come in he groans. I walk into the room and slowly see Leroy's face appear. The smoke clears a bit Look how hard this daddy takes me. He is really good, Leroy moans. The daddy starts to grin. Do you like what you see, the daddy asks me? I look down and see that his cock is in Leroy's hole. Heavy big balls are slapping against Leroy’s ass. The daddy laughs. Wait, i pull it out. Slowly he pulls out and i see his pole appear from Leroy’s ass. 8 inch. Your friend is not so tight anymore the daddy laughs at me and slaps Leroy on his ass. A condom is glistening over daddy’s dick. My eyes are only focused on his cock. His huge pole, with thick veins. I lick my mouth with my tongue. The condom is tight around his cock. It almost seems too tight. The empty bag flaps forward on his pole. No cum yet. The helper sees it and tells the man and Leroy that they still have a condom on. The daddy and Leroy start laughing and look at their smart watch. Right. Our party started before the opening, that's why the condom. The helper walks forward and grabs the man's dick. The helper wants to take the condom off. Stop, wait a minute says the daddy to him. He looks at me. You do this. Take the condom off so I can fuck your slutty friend bare Leroy nods in agreement. I walk over to them and want to grab the big cock of the man. The man grabs me and pulls me towards him and kisses me. His beard tickles my chin and my bald chest. You might be next he laughs and let me lose. Now take it off. I grab his big pole and slowly slide the condom off. Inch by inch. Until his thick cock head is out too. Now his pole looks even thicker than before. His cock head is huge and dark red. The man turns and takes a cloth from the hands of the helper. Wipes the sweat from his face. Wipes his wet and glistening cock dry and then Leroy's hole. That condom has smeared enough lube in your hole, more than I like he says. You have to feel it dry and scratching in you. No pain no gain. He throws the towel he used to wipe his sweat and pole over Leroy's face Now boy, he says to me. Hold my pole and guide him to your friend. I grab his cock and guide him to Leroy's hole. If it hurts and you have to scream, scream into that cloth. Then they won't hear you outside Here it comes he says and with a hard thrust i feel the daddy's cock shoot through my hand, straight into Leroy's hole. I hear Leroy scream loudly and pant. Ahhhhh…. Ouchhhhh…. Mmmmm…. Dammmm…. Grrrr. before i know it, the daddy's hot huge bare cock, disappears in Leroy's hole. His balls slap tight against my hand. Only my hand is between his balls and Leroy's ass. The daddy stays in position while Leroy coughs, his whole body shakes and moans. He is visibly in pain. Stay in me, stay in me he pants it out. As I see a tear escape from Leroy's eyes A lot of things are going through my head. This is painful, this is hot, this is extreme, and I want this too. The daddy laughs. With every fuck you're going to get now slut, you're going to feel this. You won’t have painless fucks here. Your hole is now ripped open, by my big bare and dry pole. And nothing will stop me from filling your hole. Leroy can only groan in agreement. I feel the thickness of daddy’s pole, my fingers can't even wrap around it. Fuck me, Leroy gasps. Please. Do it for my own daddy at home. Fuck me the way he wants me to be fucked. Daddy laughs. Good slut…. and he starts thrusting up and down. I want to take my hand away. But Daddy orders me to leave it there so I can feel and see everything well. I feel and see his pole slowly coming in and out of Leroy's ass. His pole starts to shine in the light of anal fluid. I also see light red fluid coming along. I don't know what it is right away. But Daddy keeps pumping and I hear Leroy panting and groaning loudly. I know it hurts, says Daddy. But that's part of it and suddenly he thrusts very hard, all the way back in. Leroy almost screams it out. But also grabs the daddy's ass with both hands and pulls him even harder against him, making his cock go even deeper. That was your 2nd ring he laughs. It’s gone. Leroy puffs and screams. Fuckkkk. He’s glistening under the sweat. The sweat drips from daddy. From his hairy big chest, to his belly, towards his pole and balls on my hand. My hand gets all wet wile I still hold my fingers around his cock. My little finger touches his groin which makes me feel his hard thrusts even better From his beard there is sweat dripping falling on Leroy. You were made for this slut says the daddy to Leroy. Leroy moans hard while he nods in agreement. The daddy pulls his pole out again. I see that his pole is red and shiny. Some red comes out of Leroy’s hole. Your bleeding slut, the daddy shouts. I like that. My DNA stays with you then. I have his pole in my hand now and feel his thick veins on his pole, the wetness the slimy mixed with Leroy's red blood. Lick it he orders me. Before i know it i am on my knees and am licking his cock. I taste Leroy’s hole, a metallic taste of some blood and the saltiness of the daddy's pre cum. Another good slut, daddy laughs. I lick slowly, his glans and along the shaft. Slowly towards his now tight balls When his pole is clean, the daddy pushes me away. Now the real work slut. I’m going to fill you. Leroy grabs the daddy's ass and daddy bends over a bit and grabs Leroy's shoulders. You can't go anywhere he laughs. There it comes. My fingers and hand are no longer between daddy's cock and Leroy's ass. So he will fuck Leroy even deeper. The daddy thrusts in again in one go and i see Leroy almost jump off the bed. But he holds his daddy’s ass tight and even seems to pull it to him even harder, to help and encourage the daddy to go as deep as possible The daddy pushes him with his shoulders into the bed. There is no hand from me now so he goes even deeper into the hole then before. I can only watch and see how Leroy is in deeply pain, but also enjoys it and really wants it. Daddy keeps thrusting into him. Or rather ramming. Nonstop. There is sweat, panting, moaning and juices everywhere. I see daddy’s pole swell and get redder and redder from Leroy’s hole blood. It hurts it hurts i hear Leroy groan. You roughen up my little ass he yells it out. Daddy keeps fucking hard. That’s the intention he roars. That ass of yours needs to be used and fucked open properly so you will always think of me. He’s bleeding a lot I quickly say to the helper. The helper says calm down that can happen. Leroy moans and pants. I feel my asshole ripping open daddy. Don’t stop and fill me up Then daddy starts to moan. First softly and harder and harder. He breathes harder. His body shakes. I see his eyes widen together with Leroy’s. Thank you thank you thank you. Do it daddy. Stay in me; fill me up, Leroy screams out. Now daddy is panting hard and groaning. I see him shocking uncontrollably with his whole body as he buries his pole deep in Leroy. He keeps it there and keeps groaning. Leroy groans and moans to. I can feel it he screams. I feel you’re cum squirting in me. Thank you thank you thank you daddy. A moment later daddy lowers himself onto Leroy. They fall into each other's arms. The sweat mixes with each other's bodies. I see that daddy still has his pole in Leroy's ass. But some cum and blood runs down. Leroy kisses daddy and thanks him. Daddy laughs. Load 1 is in slut. Leroy quickly looks at daddy’s watch. Black. But no other color yet. This has not been activated yet. Poz he asks daddy and smiles. Daddy slowly lets his pole slide out of Leroy’s ass. When his cock comes out a stream of cum, blood and ass juice mixture follows. The helper quickly jumps in. is still a secret. That will follow. Daddy laughs he will indeed find out later. But you are always welcome for another load and slaps Leroy on his ass Leroy still lies down with his legs wide and ass open on the bed. When daddy slaps him briefly I see his asshole clench. Good boy, says daddy. Keep everything inside. Daddy takes a dry cloth from the helper, dries himself. And looks at me. Before he has even dried his pole he asks, lick it? I don't know how fast i should react. I’m rock hard and quickly get on my knees and start licking daddy’s cock clean. Leroy watches in the meantime while stays on the bed. Good boy laughs the daddy. If i could go again, i would grab you right now. But i have to rest for a while. Maybe the next time. He takes his pole out of my mouth and walks with the towel, out of the room. Confused and horny i watch him. While Leroy has already gotten up and is putting a short pants on. Food, he says to me, I’m really hungry now.

Part 2 We were a few days before the planned holiday. I already started to pack my suitcase. I wondered what I should pack. I did get a short list of stuff I needed to bring for the hotel. But a lot was whatever I wanted. I checked my mail again. The hotel did ask for a recent health check. guessed it was for the insurance or something. So some days ago I went to the clinic and got an HIV test. Damn, no mail yet. I hope I get it on time. So I went back to my suitcase. Let's see, I thought. Some swimming shorts, short pants, and some shirts. What's that? I'm looking closer. I did not put that in? A pack of condoms? How does that get in? My mom just walked by the room and laughed when she saw me looking at it. You never know, Jake, she she said outside the room. Better to be safe than sorry if you guys find a nice girl over there. My face instantly got red. Mommmm, I stumbled. "We all have been young," she said. "Better have them with you." While she walked through. Well, ok. I thought. Let's just keep her in that mindset. I grabbed some sunscreen and a toothbrush. Packed it all in. Then I heard my phone. It's mail. Let's see. The healtcheck from the clinical. Finally. Glad this is private; my mom would go insane if she saw it. Let's see. HIV status. It's negative. Just as I expected. Other diseases, none. Perfect. I went to the hotel site, logged in, and uploaded the health check. Oh. Now I see a visitor's part. And my name and status have been shown there. Damn, I thought… Not that private, I guess… But hey, you only see this when you book, so it's ok, I guess. And there are no photos of me there, so no one knows. I see another attachment with rules and agreement. I quickly click on it without reading. This is all normal I think another separate message appears, asking if I have read everything and I click yes. As I browse more in the visitor's part, I see I'm at the bottom part of the page. I guess it matches the part of the hotel. It even tells the room number you're staying in, but that part is not yet visible. It says not checked in yet. It also shows something like Load number. I'm not sure what that is, but I guess the hotel will explain when I arrive. I'm looking for Paul on the page, but I can't find him. I guess he has not uploaded the health check yet. I can see there are a lot of guys in already. Well. The hotel is huge, so it has more than 1000 guests, I guess. Maybe even more. I can see a top part too. Let's see. Oh, nice. Some guys have a bit more status, I see. They went past years or years too. They have a partial profile. It tells how old they are, how many times they went to the hotel, and even how they built it. I'm clicking on some of them. This guy is called Mark; he's 43 and went 6 times already. Damn. He should know the place. The profile says he's a muscular, hairy daddy type. His notes say; Play, be wild and keep the holiday feeling forever with you. Sounds nice, I guess. Hmmm. he can see I visited his profile. But that's ok, I guess. Nothing to hide. I can see an MSG button. So. I clicked on it and started writing to him. Hey, I was just uploading and checking things out when I saw your profile. I can see you've been going to the hotel for some years now, so maybe some advice? Is there anything I should take with me, next to clothing, etc.? Can I bring a camera? Because it's more of a secret gay hotel? Or not? The hotel says it has theme parties. Should I bring something with me for these and what are the themes? Do I need like a long pants, some suits, or so? Thanks already. And I sent it off. I browse a bit further and also see that Jason is uploaded. So, I think he is really coming. I also look at his profile. He is registered as a couple in the hotel. His notes say, we are a couple, but definitely approach us separately to. Paul will like this for sure. Although I hope that there will be no jealousy or that Paul will really fall in love with him, because then we will have an emotional vacation where he could just be "dumped". I mainly want to have a nice holiday and maybe gain some experience with boys, if possible I shut my computer off and went going. 1 day later Paul calls. Just 2 days before departure Jake, I'm really sick. I went to the doctor, and I can't travel now. I was shocked. What do you have, Paul? Well, it's some kind of flu, he said. Everything hurts. I have a fever. I went to the clinic, and they said it will stay with me some days, and I need to recover a bit when the fever is over. They told me to stay at home for at least two weeks. What??? But we booked the holiday, and we will fly off in 2 days. I know, Paul said. So I just contacted the hotel, and I could cancel my booking. But I can't cancel yours, though. I had to send them my doctor's notice and health check. So they canceled mine I don't think I'm going then, I said to Paul. It would mean I have to go all alone. I never went alone on a holiday, and we booked it together. Maybe we can book something else for over a few weeks. No, said Paul. I asked them. But they don't cancel yours. So that would cost you the money. There would also be a fine if you didn't show up, because you would be keeping a room free that someone else would have wanted. And besides. Jason is going; you know him a bit. Jason… but I never really spoke to him. It's your crush and sort of hookup friend. Not mine. "Jake," said Paul, "you don't really have a choice." "Just go." Have fun, go on swimming, enjoy the food, the party’s. The holiday will just fly over in no time. You will enjoy yourself. And you can tell me all about it later. And maybe we'll go next year together if you did like it. Take this chance to discover and go. I swallowed. Do I really have to? Do I really want this? But on the other side, I did pay the money, and I got my suitcase packed so far. I'm not sure, I said to Paul. I'll let you know, ok? You need to take some rest now. We hang up. Damn, I was thinking. Why does this happen to me? I log in at the hotel site again to read, reading it all again, to overthink. Hmmm. I have a message. It's the hotel. The cancellation of Paul, and if I still want the 2-person room. They don't charge more. I do have to agree; it will be called a special room for one of the theme nights (I keep the room then, , so nothing to worry about, but it makes me a special guest because I'll be all alone in the room now). Okay, well, I thought. If that's all. They are being good to me, I thought. Another message. Oh, it's from Mark. Almost forgot about him. So nice that he responds. Let's see what he writes. Hey, kid, I have been coming to the hotel for some years now. It's wild fun. Nothing compares to it. You can't bring your camera. Photos and videos are made by the hotel from you. You will get those when you check out. They have cameras everywhere so that you don't have to mind and just enjoy the holiday. The party's gear is given by the hotel. You only hear just before the party what the theme will be. So don't bother. Just have fun. They will do anything they can to let you and others enjoy. I will be happy to show you around and more. It's nice to see newbies joining in for this big holiday even. Till then. Greatings, Mark. He sounds friendly, I thought. Well. Let's give it a go then. I pick up my phone and send Paul a message. I'm going. I'll let you know how it was after the holiday then. Get healthy soon. Side Story: Paul did play around with Jason and his friends after Paul booked the hotel. They did actually fuck him, more than once. Paul just did not tell me yet. He got pozzed up in the pre party’s or sleepover. Who knows? He knew it when he did get some fever and had his test results back for the health check he had to give to the hotel. So he could not come. He was too sick, and the hotel canceled his booking because it did not match his negative status he confirmed when he booked the hotel. The bottom part of the hotel was fully booked already. (if somone likes to write the sidestory, mssg me 😉. I am working on the main story)

i have read this topic a few times and decided to make an account. this is my first story ever. so don't be too hard on me and i hope you like it. additions, improvements, comments are welcome. other things too of course. the story is fiction but I hope the more I write, the better it will get. Part 1 Let me introduce myself. I'm Jake, 18 years old, with a smooth body and white skin. I could use some sun. I am sporty and have some nice abs (I think from myself). I'm slim; you can actually see a bit of a 6-pack (not that good, though). I'm. I'm smooth, not too tall or short, just average, and have short, dank blond hair. My legs are well built from soccer play and some fitness. Smooth ass and a bit of a tight bubble butt ass. My cock, about 7 inch, average thickness, and I have my pubic hair smooth shaved. My friend Paul is the same age as me. No, he is not my boyfriend, but we hang out a lot. We met at school and played soccer together, so we became best friends. He told me after some few years of friendship he was gay. Well, I had my troubles with my sexuality back then myself, and 2 months later I kissed him and told him I was gay too. Paul and I are both virgins, no lovers, but we made an arrangement. We do play and discover together. Not really in public, but secretly. No one knows; they think we are just friends. Even my family does not know. Well, then it actually all started I heard the signal that the soccer match was over. We yelled it out, and I ran to Paul. We won! We won! It was the last match of the summer. I hugged him. Teammates joined in, and we all jumped. This was a great last match. We should celebrate that we won and the start of the summer. We went to the bar next to the field to grab a drink. We stayed for about an hour chatting, but soon we were almost alone. Most guys got a shower, had their plans, and left. So after one hour, Paul and I got to get a shower. We took our training suits off and jumped in the shower. All alone in the room, we giggled, slapped each other's asses, and after a while kissed and started wanking. Paul had a nice 6.5 inch cock, and I just dropped down to lick it. He was hard instantly. I licked his balls, grabbed his ass, and worked my way to his cock. I started sucking. I guess I did a good job. Paul started moaning. He grabbed my head and pushed me deeper. As he did, I started gagging. He just laughed while my eyes went deep red. I do love that someone takes control, but I'm still so inexperienced that I always have to get a bit used to a cock deep in my mouth. My spit was dripping from his shaft to his balls, while the water from the shower ran on our backs. I was rock hard myself and started leaking a bit when we heard some noise. I jumped up and turned to the wall to hide my hard cock. We had to laugh really hard when we saw it was just a cat that happened to get caught up in the changing room. I wanted to get back on my knees, but Paul stopped me. "Don't," he said. "I'm too close to cum, and I should not." "I need to tell you something. I looked a bit shocked, afraid of what was coming. It's not a big deal, Jake, for you at least, Paul said. He laughed. Jake, I'm playing a bit with Jason, you know, Jason, the 26-year-old hunk from school? Uhhh, that well-built trainee? Him? Yeah, said Paul. He's gay too and is living with his boyfriend. I found that out when he was calling him on the phone and i heard it by accident. Well, I think he knew I'm into guys too, because he slapped my ass. He found me in the school break later that day and pushed me to the toilets, and he just bent me over. I did not know what to do, so I let him. He pulled down my pants, which fell to my ankles. He, he...he just started licking my ass and hole. It felt so good, Jake. His beard tickling my hole, his tongue. I was in heaven. He even used his fingers and pushed them inside. Jake, it was so good. My jaw dropped open. He did that? Did he, did he fuck you? Took your virginity?. No, he did not... said Paul. He left me there dripping pre-cum and my hole wet with his spit. I wish he did. I have a date with him later today. So maybe..., said Paul. Damn, Paul, that's hot. But isn't he cheating then? Paul: I don't mind, Jake. Have you seen him? He's so hot, and if he's cheating, he'll be my first fuck. If that's what it takes, I'm in. Well, Paul, you have to tell me the details from the date later. I giggled. Nice job, Paul. But I can suck you off, Paul said while he dropped down. Before I knew it, he was sucking me. I was so hard and had not cum in days, so it did not take long. I came in Paul's mouth. He just swallowed. Damm. I looked at Paul. you have never swallowed my cum before and i laughed. that's new. It felt natural, like i had to do it said paul. and it wasn't bad he said with a smile After we washed and dried off, I wished him luck, and we both went our ways. Paul did not message me that evening, nor the day after, and was not at school on Monday. On Tuesday he messaged me. We should meet in the evening at his place. That evening I went over to Paul. So. I said? Don't tell me you spend all the time with Jake, did you? Paul giggles. Well, a bit. He started talking. Paul and Jake had a date at the gay bar in town. That was the first time Paul went there. I did not dare to, afraid of what people would say, think, or tell my parents. I'm just not ready yet. Well, Paul said we had a good drink, a good talk, and, well, he was dressed up so hot. He had a tight white shirt; you could see his abs and chest really well. We kissed a bit, and I met some friends of his. It was crowded. So crowded that we got pushed to each other the whole time. I could feel his chest against me all the time. Paul laughed, i felt something else too Jake. sometimes i felt his cock poking through his pants against me. he is really big i think And Jake... Jason touched my ass all the time. He even got his hands in my pants, and his finger was searching my hole. Tell me more, I said to Paul. Well. He pushed his fingertip against my hole, Jake; it was hot, but I did not dare to say or do anything. I just let him. I could feel his fingertip on my bare hole. Giving it pressure and then letting it get more loose. He was playing with me. It was out in public, but I don't think anyone saw it. I was scared but it was also so hot. We stood there for, like, 10 min. And then someone came by and pushed me a bit, i bumped into jason and Jason just pushed his finger up my hole by then. I almost screamed, Paul said. I don't know if he did it by accident, or extra when I fell into him. It went deep, and it scratched in my hole. I felt pain and pleasure at the same time. He held it in me for, like, some 15 minutes, playing with my hole, fingering me. I just went nuts in public. I started grinding against his finger while I looked deep in his eyes; he just smiled. He was playing with me, Jake. After a while, Jason then took me to the toilets. When we got there, he just ripped his shorts off and pushed me down with my face to his cock. The only thing I could do was suck. He was rough, Jake; he just used my mouth like a fleshjack. He was so hung. i think it was like 8,5 inch. I couldnt take his pole all the way. i just couldnt. i coughed and spluttered. But i tried. My eyes started watering, i could barely see it was so bad. I guess he noticed I was new to it all, because he stopped and asked me if I had ever done this before, Jake. I actually told him I did not and was still a virgin, hoping he would like that. But Jake, damn, was I wrong. He said he liked trained holes that can handle him and wanted to get his pants up again. I insisted, and he let me suck him a bit more. I've never seen such a big dick. its huge Jake. he let me suck his balls. I played with them in my mouth. They were huge to. I licked his shaft and head. I was really doing my best on it. I made that cock so wet with my spit it just glistened. He said he did not want to destroy me right here. I did not really understand Jake. But I think he means he's so big and I'm still a virgin. After we went back to the bar and chatted more, then his friends joined, and later his boyfriend to. He did not mind at all that Jason fooled around with me. After a while, he told me he met his bf at a hotel party where a lot of guys meet and fuck. He asked me if I was interested. It would give us a chance to get more experience, and they are going to. He told me he would fuck the daylight out of me if I would go. Well, Paul said, I was thinking, Jake… Should we both go? No one knows us there; we would lose our virginity, and it sounds hot as hell. I was a bit shocked. I never thought that Paul would be into something like that. Paul saw my face. Jake He said, I know it's shocking, but think about it. We could fuck, maybe find a boyfriend; no one knows us there, and no one would judge. And maybe I could hook up with Jason there, he laughed. You're really into it, huh, Paul? I asked. Paul: I am. I spent 2 days thinking about Jake; I could not get it off my mind. I searched it and watched the site like a thousand times. You should see it and the photos. It really is like a holiday, but then only with white guys and themes. And we don't have to hook up; we can also just watch and enjoy. He passed me the site. Hmm, I said. I'll watch it later, Paul. So Paul, did you guys do anything else? Paul started laughing. Well. I met his friends and had a bit of a pre-holiday party. We went over to Jason's place, and I have seen several guys fuck each other hard. There was so much cum and sweat. I could only watch and play a bit, no fucking, because it was only the pre-party, and I had not booked for the holiday yet. No one fucked me, Jake. But I did suck some cocks clean after they were done fucking. Several guys had tattoos around their cock, belly, etc. Like a group thing. It looked hot. I sucked like 10 guys. I was getting real good at it. They all said i tried my best whit sucking and that i had a nice mouth. Some even fingered me. I think some lubed their fingers; it felt wet. Or they had some cum on their hands still. I'm not sure. I did not ask, but it was hot, though they also couldn't seem to get enough of my ass and kept fingering my hole. they said i had a tight hole and they wanted to explore it further. some really went deep with their fingers. it hurt a bit sometimes, but felt really good afterwards. They said i would love the hotel. that i would have a blast and be a top attraction. they said they would show me around and introduce me if i booked. But that they would introduce me in a small group first so i would be more confident about the hotel. they seemed to want to include me in their group because most of them would also go and had been there before Paul and I talked a long time. Later, when I was back home, I opened the link Paul gave me. It was called the Poz Hotel. I'm not sure what that meant. But I started reading. It was a holiday hotel that took place once a year for guys only. There were several hotel parts/rooms. The top part and a bottom part It had several pools, all-inclusive 24-hour play areas, theme nights, an animation team, a gym, a public restaurant, and theme restaurants. Several party places, whatever that may mean, big gardens (where theme activities started), dungeons, cinemas, etc. your stay will be arranged according to your preference (bottom/top) and your interest. so it has a top and a bottom part i think, whatever that may mean. Not thinking about the link to my sexual preference from top or bottom I kept on reading and looked at the prices. Well. It looked like whenever I made changes in the booking, the price went up or down. I was not really sure what it all meant, but hey. It sounded good, and it was a holiday. So after some time, I discovered we had to book it within a week till the booking closed down, and the rooms were also running out. I phoned Paul, and we decided we should book. Paul would make the booking, as I only said, Make it not too expensive. Let's try to get it as cheap as possible. So he did. He booked us a double bedroom in the bottom part of the hotel. It was the bare part. I thought it was at the bar, but I read over that too quickly. How was I supposed to know? They did ask a lot of questions, and some things made it cheaper. they asked a lot of sexual preferences but paul had arranged all that. i only got a short summary of the booking Paul set ourselves up as a negative active role bottom; our age as 18 made it cheaper. Paul thought it might be student prices. The booking asked us what we liked, like sucking, bare play, older guys, dominators, piss, BDSM, etc., etc. Well, Paul just clicked on it all, and the price kept dropping. That all sounded good to me. Paul didn't go into much detail and went more into the price and facilities such as the swimming pool I thought we'd see what will come from it. In the small lines it did say the guest had to take part in the themes and activities that were chosen, like a roulette game, so everyone joined in at least 3 times (activities or themes). Joining more activities or themes is possible at one's own wish. Paul saw an option opening for us to click on it to join at least 7 roulette games. Only for 18-21 age people. With that, we get a reduced price for the flight. So, as I had ordered Paul, Paul clicked on it and booked it. We did not have that much money, so we thought, what can it be? Like volleyball, spinning classes or so. So he clicked on it and booked it all. It also gave us a link to a more normal hotel site without all the sexual parts in it to show to others if they ask where you would go on holiday. It was the site I showed my parents when I told them Paul and I had booked a holiday with friends. Paul told Jason we booked. Jason was excited when he heard we both booked and told Paul he was in the top part of the hotel and would be happy to lead him around and have some fun activities. He said he would definitely fuck Paul when he wanted to, at the hotel and even after, so he was part of the club. We thought of the hotel club or the tattoo club But after, we would know better. paul went to jason a few more times. sometimes during the day and sometimes in the evening. he didn't tell me much about it, only things about our booked holiday. for example that there are a lot of palm trees, multiple swimming pools, bars and toilets everywhere (why he mentioned the toilets I found strange), theme parties that had been there such as a black party, lotteries, bachelor nights, couples nights, leather parties and you name it. but what it entailed paul didn't really say. only that it would be a lot of fun. Paul was already in the mood for the holiday and the more he told me, the more I got excited too

as promised. part 2 of chapter 6. the story continues between Mark and Jake. His first time. maybe the opening to a much slutty Jake. who knows 😉 i didn't make you wait too long for this part i hope. because the previous one was mainly a build up. Part 6.2 Mark grabs my head and pushes me towards his pole. I willingly go with I and feel how his pole touches my face and mouth. Mark is pressing my face against his huge cock. It is almost as large as my hole face. I start kissing his balls and slowly moving up along his cock. licking... exploring... his short-trimmed pubic hair rubbing against my chin. I slowly work my way up and come across his cock head. he is uncircumcised and I start playing with my tongue along his skin. my tongue softly pressing inwards , into his foreskin so that I touch his glans with the tip of my tongue. I make rotating, licking and playing movements. my tongue is enclosed in his foreskin. I taste something salty. I think his pre-cum. In the meantime I hear Mark gasp and moan. dammm, boy…. That is some foreplay….. I hear him whisper. With my hands I start to massage and play whit his big heavy balls. I let them slide through my finger, while my tongue keeps playing in his foreskin. I slowly feel his balls pull up a bit more and get harder. Fuck. I've never done this before, but he's so good. In the meantime my head is a bit floaty. The champagne is doing its job. I can't really think straight anymore. But I'm so horny. Slowly i pull his pole down with my other hand. Sliding his foreskin back…. slowly…. The head of his cock is coming out more and more and with my tongue i can now lick his head better and better. Then the foreskin pops all the way back and i enclose my mouth over his cock head. i start sucking him. Gently... a little deeper each time. i feel his cock on to the back of my throat. i leave it at that for a while to get used to it and suck softly up and down.... Then i go a little too deep and start coughing. Don’t go too fast, mark says and pulls my head up by my hair. He looks me deep in the eyes. Do you really want this he laughs. To which i nod. let's open those boxes that are lying next to us on the bed. see what they say. I open my box. There are several things in it. Lubricant, 1 condom (no more than 1 I think to myself), a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening), an anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. What is this I wonder? Do I all need those stuff? Mark opens his box. There are handcuffs, a butt plug, a small needle, a small whip for beating and a letter in it. The letter describes the following. Whoever is in charge can take 2 things out of the box to use. The other can take 1 thing out of his boxes. I look at Mark. What, what are you taking? Mark looks at me laughing. I take.. The handcuffs and... The butt plug. I look in my box. 1 thing? What do you think I ask Mark, the condom? mark laughs and says, i would choose differently. i look at him questioningly. Now he says, do you only want 1 time or more tonight? There is only 1 condom. And…. There is a big chance that it will break. you are a virgin, your ass is tight and dry. He says to me. So i say questioningly... the ointment or the lube? I take the lube. i'll have this one. Thinking about how Leroy was sitting on his chair earlier. Good says mark and he takes both boxes away. i open the lubricant and start to lube mark's cock. He is still very hard and is now starting to shine from the lube. His cock only gets more beautiful and horny. I gently rub his biohazard tattoo again, which also starts to shine from the lube, together with his trimmed pubic hair in the dimmed light. I give it a good massage and then give the rest of the tube to mark. Up in the bed and arms stretched out, he laughs. On your back please. I do as he says. Click.... the handcuffs are put on. I am handcuffed to the bed. Now he can do anything with me. I can no longer escape, if I still wanted to. But I don’t. I want Mark. Mark sits between my legs and pulls them wide apart. My ass and little hole are exposed for him. He lifts my ass up a bit so that my hole is clearly visible to him. He takes the lube, spreads it over his fingers and places them against my little hole. Let’s also lube this he says, with which he presses hard against my sphincter. He pushes so hard that his 2 fingers shoot deep inside me, in one flow. owwww. ohhhh, fuckkkk. dammmm. I say and feel his fingers moving deep in my hole. He makes rotating movements and sometimes touches my prostate. Mark keeps pushing his fingers against the walls of my hole. He seems to stretch me for what is yet to come. He leans forward. His fingers still locked in my hole. face to face. His chest against mine and i feel his trimmed chest hair scraping and tickling over my bald chest. It makes it all just that little bit hotter. My whole body seems to react. His nipples, touching mine. His mouth above mine and his eyes right in front of me. I know you're a virgin he whispers softly whit a rough horny voice. But you have to know Jake, I'm not. I've had many men and boys. I've fucked many men and fucked a lot of virgin guys. I have seen It aal, I used them all and gave them my load. the tattoo on my groin is proof of it. i know what I’m doing and i cum a lot. Your first fuck will hurt, it always does. But i'm going to try to be as soft as possible. After your first load, it only gets better. But know that soft, is not really in my nature. i like to fuck hard, i like boys who moan. I nod. Take me, let me experience it, i whisper back and kiss him. Our tongues caught each other again. I feel his fingers slide out of my hole and he puts his big thick pole against it. Are you ready for it? He whispers and looks at me, deep in my eyes. Yes, take my virginity. With that agreement, Mark starts to apply pressure to my hole. My sphincter resists, but mark applies more and more pressure. His cockhead is thick and big, thicker than those 2 fingers before. So my sphincter opens a bit, but holds back the pressure. There it comes, I hear him say, when he applies even more pressure. My hole can't resist and I feel it opening up, clamping and tight along his cock head. it feels warm, burning, filling. I hear a kind of pop and his cock head shoots into my hole. my sphincter closes behind his head. his shaft itself, is not yet in me. I moan loudly. mmmmm. dammmmm. fuckkk. It feels like my sphincter is being ripped open it hurts and i have to get used to it. Do i really want this? I wonder. His whole pole has to go in and mark will not hold back. Mark laughs. My cock head is in you. Do you feel it throbbing? And he moves and teasingly. This is just the beginning. Slowly mark starts to increase the pressure again. ohhhh. dammmm. fuckkkk. shitttt.... i feel his cock very slowly pressing in my hole. a little deeper each time, inch by inch. I puff and pant, i feel full, because of his pole that slowly slides into me, but is not even halfway. Tears come to my eyes. Softly, slow down, slow down i hiss it out. but mark keeps applying pressure and slides his pole further and further into my hole. Then i feel even sharper pain and pressure. Tears come to my eyes. I start to pant softly…. It burns. My face contorts in pain. Mark sees it happening. mmmm, he says, that's your second hole I'm pressing against now. This is going to hurt a little he says to me, but I try to do it softly. Mark then presses hard for a short while. Ohhhwww. ahhhhhhh. I let out a loud cry and feel his pole suddenly shoot through. Through my second hole. It burns, it stings, it fills, it..... Feels good Good job Jake, says mark. Its passed your second hole. Then he pushes his pole further in, until i feel his trimmed pubic hair poking against my balls. His balls press against my ass and i feel the pressure decrease. My pole is now completely in you whispers mark. I feel filled, pressed from the inside, it burns, it pulsates. I feel every movement of his cock, his veins against my wall. Stay in me i pant, afraid that he pushes it out and in again. Mark lets me get used to his cock. we lay like that for at least 5 minutes and kiss in the meantime. I start to like it, it feels good and my ass is so filled with his pole in me. Heavenly Then he starts thrusting softly. It burns again, but not as bad as before. It feels good, it tickles a little. An emptiness that is quickly replaced by the feeling of getting filled up Filled by his cock, thrusts over and over again in me. My prostate is stimulated by his cock. I can't stop panting and moaning. Fuck mark, fuck mark, fuckkkkk. It feels so good. I moan out Mark increases the speed. He starts to fuck faster and harder. He has both my legs, holding me in place and pulling me towards him, to get deeper in me. Now you are no longer a virgin, he moans while fucking. His balls slap against my ass. His trimmed pubic hair rubs against me. My own cock is rock hard and lies on my stomach, pre-cum seeps out and forms a drop on my stomach. Mark starts fucking harder and harder. The bed creaks and my sphincter burns. I look down and see how his 6 pack is tensed. His short shaved chest and stomach hair is wet with sweat and shines in the dimmed light. His golden necklace hangs down, from his neck. The medallion touches me and rests on my chest. Sweat drops run down his necklace, onto me. i feel his warm sweat. i smell it. mmmm i see his groin thrusting and every now and then, i catch a glimpse of his biohazard tattoo. Just before he thrusts hard into me again. I moan and groan it out. I'm almost going crazy. I feel his cock getting thicker and bigger and I notice he's moaning too. We moan together in the same rhythm. My hole is getting wetter and wetter. Mark thrusts harder and harder and with less and less resistance. His cock slides easier in and out of me. His pe cum takes care of this. I'm going to come, Mark pants. Where do you want the cum wile he thrusts deep and hard into me again. Right There… I moan out, where you're pounding your cock in right now now…. Deep in me Mark, fuck me, give me your cum. Mark grins as he moans and suddenly he increases the speed of fucking me. He fucks hard, very hard and real fast. Harder than before and I feel the pain increasing again. I hear his balls and groin bounce against my ass. As if I'm being ass slapped. I feel his cock swell, his veins pulse in me. I start to scream loudly and then... my own cock starts to pulse like never before. Cum squirts out in waves. Over my own belly, my chest, against my chin, over my own mouth and my eyes and into my hair. I squirt, without touching my cock. by the thrusting of mark. I then hear mark. He gives a load roar and thrusts very hard into me. I get punched upwards, with my head against the edge of the bed. His cock stays deep inside me and i feel it pulsate inside me. I feel his cum squirt with force against my hole walls. warm, very warm and hard. i feel myself getting wet inside. Being filled up, with his warm cum. 5,6,7 no certainly 9 times i feel cum squirt inside me. Mark moans and moans and then lowers himself onto me. His cock still buried deep in me. His belly touches mine. My own cock gets sandwiched by both our bellies. His sweat mixes with mine. His trimmed chest slowly falling down on me. i smell him. Sweat off him and my cum that i have squirted, sticks against our bodies together. He stays like this for a moment. I can feel his body heat pressing on me. Then he licks over my eye and mouth. He is licking my cum up, that i have squirted over myself. He licks it all up and take is in his mouth. He does not swallow, but starts to kiss me. To tongue me. Playing my cum between our tongues. I taste myself. It is hot en sticky. Then, after some minutes, i swallow my own cum. Tastes good, right, says Mark softly. He slowly pulls his pole out of me. Wet with his cum and lube. His pole is shiny from it. I can see his big veins on his shaft clearly. My hole feels empty, too empty. I feel the cold air filling my open hole. I want him, I want him in me again. Then I feel pressure against my sphincter again and I feel my hole being filled up again. Fuck this feels good again, like it should be. round 2? I want him. I never want my hole to be empty again. It is built for cock. But I see Mark standing up and unlock my handcuffs. Just need to pee now he says. How, what... What do I have in me now? It's the plug from the box that Mark has chosen. He sees my confused face. Just to leave my cum in you tonight he laughs. That way it won't run out and your hole will stay open nicely. I'll take that hole again in a moment... and tonight... i stand up and follow him to the bathroom. He stands with his back to me, his dick to the toilet, trying to pee. i grab him firmly from behind and hug him. Thank you… thank you…. I say. I couldn't have wished for more. I lost my virginity by you. A hunk like you, that fucked his load deep up my virgin hole. I wouldn't want anyone else to take my virginity. Your perfect. in the meantime i notice that I’m drunk and horny as shit. Mark chuckles. you're welcome. But the evening is still young. In the meantime mark tries to piss, but he still can’t. He is too hard. Can you help, he says. Of course i answer. Mark pushes me towards the shower and pushes me down. I quickly get on my knees. Mouth open he commands and let his dick sink into my mouth. I suck it, but then mark starts to piss. His piss fills my mouth. Swallow he orders me. I do as he tells me and I try to swallow as much as possible. Of course this doesn't work completely and he also pisses half on me. On my chin, my naked body, my chest, my own cock and ass. So I’m rid of that too laughs mark. He grabs the shower hose and sprays me off. Back to bed now, for your 2nd load. Like a little horny slut i quickly hop back into bed. I lie down on my stomach with my ass up. Mark pulls the plug out of my hole and i feel his pole immediately take its place. He thrusts hard all the way into me. i moan it out again. It hurts a bit again, but now there is mainly pleasure. This is what i want, forever. To be filled, by bare cocks. I get the plug pressed against my mouth. Open, mark commands, while he slides his pole deep into me. I open my mouth and get the plug pressed into my mouth. This way the neighbors can't hear you and you get higher in that ranking. You are now at 1 load. let's make more of it tonight. i taste the plug marks cum and my own ass. It only makes me more willing. He fucks me like this for at least 20 minutes. Hard, soft, deep and then really hard again. My knees even start to hurt from the grinding on the bed, from his hard thrusts. My sphincter burns and feels like it is on fire. But i enjoy it. i love this feeling. That cock thrusting deep inside me. I feel filled and complete. Mark groans again. Here comes load 2. He thrusts his load deep inside me; at least 7 times he squirts his seed deep inside me. I’m in love with it. A moment later he pulls his pole out of me again and the plug goes back in. He turns me on his side and crawls against me. My ass, against his bare cock and balls. My back against his trimmed chest. We rest like that for a while and fall asleep. During the night i wake up a few times from a burning and throbbing feeling. It is mark, who has taken the butt plug out of my ass again and is fucking me. It is getting easier with all his cum in me. The last time i fall asleep again, while he is fucking me. He does this at least 4 times. Somewhere in the middle of the night i wake up. It is pitch dark. I hear loud screaming, banging against the wall, crying, groaning. Fuck me fuck me i hear. In the meantime i feel mark's chest moving against me. i think he heard it too. i crawl a bit harder against him. i am so tired and exhausted from the fucking that i quickly fall asleep again. Later in the night i wake up again. Again banging against the wall, screaming and crying. but now even louder. it hurts, it hurts, fuck. you are so big. poz me poz me, poz me like you just did next-door. i want you, fuck me, fill me. sleepy and drunk i hear this. i don't feel mark behind me. maybe he's pissing again i think to myself and then fall back into a deep sleep. in the early morning i feel mark fucking my ass again. i wake up from it. There is already light coming in from the windows. good morning sleepy head, mark laughs. I'm taking the liberty...to give this date, a good morning fuck, before it's over. He fucks me rough and painful, but i enjoy every moment. he squirts his seed deep inside me again. Puts the plug back in my ass and stands up. Thanks he says, time to go. Wait i say and grab his hand. I pull him towards me. Can’t let you go like this. I open my mouth and suck his cock deep inside my mouth. I lick his cummy cock and taste a mix of his cum and my ass. I do taste some blood to. Is that my from my ass I think, am I bleeding? When i take his cock out of my mouth, i quickly start licking his biohazard tattoo again. I think this tattoo is so hot on you. And the spot of this tattoo, on your body. i kiss it and look at him. Mark grins. Glad you like it. He calls out. Go ahead I say, I'll stay in bed for a while. Your room will be ready by now I think. Hopefully we'll meet up again this holiday. Mark laughs, with your looks and that ass, definitely. He jumps in his pants. He takes his shirt etc., but does not pull any other stuff on. He just grabs it. etc. damm he's sexy. Until next time and walks out of my room. I hear the door open and close. Fuck I think. Was that real? did he really fuck me like that? And did we really fuck without a condom? I had so many drinks, way to many. But fuck this was so good. I always want this. I am hooked on cock. I fall asleep and wake up later. I hear knocks on the door. Sir, can I come in? you need help? I like to clean your bed and room. It’s the help, knocking on my door.

this part is quite a long one. The plot builds up slowly and it is a softer piece than the previous 2 parts. But it is not finished yet.... 😉 I have divided this chapter into 2 parts. part 2 of chapter 6 is being worked on. Hopefully this chapter with build up will also be appreciated. Thank for all the reactions you guys already gave me. It is very nice to read those. This gives satisfaction to continue. I hope hear from you how you think abpouth this piece and of course, new readers of the hole story line yet. thank you very much Part 6.1 We walk towards the big square. Leroy walks next to me. Out of the corner of my eye I see that the stain on his pants is wet again and starts to get bigger. Jokingly I say to him, that stain is getting bigger, if you keep going like this, those hole pants will be a big stain soon. Leroy laughs back. that's what I hope. It was a big load i think says Leroy, his pole stayed in me spasm for a long time. Whit this, I hope I'm enof cum lubed for the next one, if it's bigger. I look at him questioningly. You can also just use normal lube. Maybe less painful. Leroy starts laughing a bit harder. You really don't know much about it, do you Jake….. My daddy at home has already told me a lot. In this hotel... they don't use much to no lube, except for semen. The more you get fucked here the better it gets. And if my daddy has already logged in at home, and sees that I have been fucked twice in this short time. He would be proud of me. If I go home after this holiday, I guess my daddy fuck me instant, wen I close the front door. I wont even make it to the living room, whiteout getting a load of him. This all makes him so horny…. Sounds like a real daddy, i think, Leroy. I say to him. Slowly it becomes evening, as we walk onto the square. Just in time, 5 minutes to go. We grab another drink and wait for what is to come. The lights on the stage go, the screen starts to burn and the logo of the hotel appears on the screen. A large biohazard sign. i have seen this before i think to myself. But I haven't seen any guys here with it yet. Well, some of them keep a shirt, pants or whatever on, so I have no idea. The owner walks onto the stage and there is applause. Nice to see you all here, he says. or, the ones who aren't busy now he laughs with a grin. Are you all enjoying it? He asks into the microphone. Around me I hear everyone reacting loudly and enthusiastically. This holiday is already a success says the man. I can tell you all, that there have never been so many men present. the hotel is fully booked. And he says. Never there have been shared so many loads on a first day. Everyone start clapping again. For your information, we are either going to decide to build an extra part for next year, or take a new hotel, for this event. But that is not until next year. Let’s celebrate this year first. Your holiday has only just started. Let’s see where we stand, says the man. How many loads have been given already? He points to the big screen where the top page appears. there is a big counter on which suddenly starts to increase. Higher and higher. 10, 20, 30, 50, 80, 100, etc etc. slowly the count becomes slower. And then it stops. At 126 loads. And this all from the official start moment I think to myself?!? Everyone claps enthusiastically. And now, let's see who gave how much and what this does for the top score. On the big screen all 126 loads are filled in with the list of the tops. Next to it is the top 20 with the tops, who has given the most loads?? This with a photo of course. Everyone claps again and is very enthusiastic when the ranking is filled in. I pay close attention. Do I know someone from here? Is the daddy or the man from the toilet among them? The skinny man from the toilet is indeed in there. Place 19 out of 20. Given 4 loads….. Leroy sees it too. Enthusiastically he points, yes… yes… I got one of his. I helped him into the top 20! Then my eye falls on spot 8. is that... is that Jake? With 6 loads given. Yeah it is, it's Jake….. With whom Paul had a date, but is now sick and couldn't come. What a fucker….. He takes what he can get. I notice that i am a bit irritated by it. if Paul knew this... or did he know a little??? Because he did know that Jake had an open relationship and was also with Paul. Now the bttm ranking says the man, and I snap out of my thoughts and look back at the screen. 126 loads are given…. Who has received them!!!!! the number is divided on the screen among all the bttms. I see myself and Leroy briefly with the photo. Of course i shoot down the ladder, but Leroy just up. I am in place 16…. place 16….!!!! Leroy then cheers. With 3 loads taken! I look at Leroy. Who else did you do then, i only know about the daddy and the skinny man on the toilet. Leroy grins. Nobody he says. i don't understand, i say to him. Well... says Leroy. The smart watch registers everything. So that can only mean that either the daddy, or the guy on the toilet, has filled me up with 2 loads. Leroy grins. And if I had to guess... it's the daddy. We’ve spent a lot more time together than with that guy in the toilet. He secretly filled me up once, as a surprise, besides the load that I already knew. Fuck says Leroy, what a surprise! That daddy has been really good to me. Then the next part, says the man on stage. For tonight it is date night. Everyone is paired with someone. And the location he says, for tonight, is in a specially decorated dining hall. This is the hall below, and points to stairs that seem to go to a space under the square. Log in whit your smart watch, on one of the panels or in the room. Everyone who is on the B list (from bttm), is expected in an hour. Your date is listed as anonymous. Every B is assigned to a seat, because we know the linked dates. We linked it our self. The men grins. The T list is not visible to you. When you are on the T list, you can see which B you are linked to. We expect you back here soon. You may only go to the B, at the Date night event, wen we say so. Disqualification will follow if you inform the B about there date. Then we have the VIP guests, who paid more for there status this year. They have already received a notification on their smart watch to report. VIPs were allowed to choose a date from the guest file. Others have been matched by us The date looks like this. You will be warmly welcomed by us with champagne and something nice or playful. Afterwards, it is expected that each B takes his T to his room, where a relaxing warm bath has been filled with more surprises. We expect you to stay together, in a room for the night. This means that a part of the hotel will be empty for tonight, those on the T list, so that we can clean and dress these rooms well for a good stay for everyone. I expect everyone to be dressed neatly for the date night event. There is something in the room for everyone to help with this. What happens in the rooms afterwards, and the man starts laughing in the microphone... that is up to each person. You can all go now… Leroy and i walk towards the room together. Clean yourself well, Leroy laughs, who knows you might get the daddy.... I think Leroy notices that i have become a bit jealous and that i might still want that daddy. I walk in my room and on the bed there is a tight white shirt, a neat black pair of trousers with a gold shiny bow tie. All for tonight. I quickly jump in the shower. The bath next to it is still empty, but the hotel would arrange that. I clean myself thoroughly and a little later i am completely ready and put on my clothes on from the bed. I am looking good, i think to myself. I hear a knock on the door. It is Leroy, ready to go? Come, its time…. Soon we gather at the stairs. Several assistants refer the people on the B list to their seats. They also take me to a table for 2. There is a bottle of champagne cold, with 2 glasses and a red rose. There is a closed golden box on the table. There is a card on it, only open it together with your date. I take a seat and wait. The assistants are still busy. Leroy is also referred to a table. He is sitting at a table next to me. He laughs while waving. We wait…. After about 15 minutes everyone has a seat but no date. The lights are dimmed a bit. A small orchestra starts playing. Quiet music. Atmospheric. The same man, the owner of the event, comes back with a microphone and walks into the hall. A big applause he says, here are our VIP hotel guests first About 50 men walk in. different ages, origins and especially appearance. some seem really handsome and muscular. Others… far from that… Fuck I think, Jake is there too. Does he have VIP status??? Did he pay more to get this privilege??? The assistants walk one by one to a VIP and ask them to follow. They are being brought to the table with their date. I try to turn my eyes away a little, hoping that Jake doesn't see me and hasn't seen me on the list. But a little later i hear an assistant say, you may take a seat here sir. Your B. Dammm, i think. can only mean one guy... I look and see.... A handsome tanned man, i think not too old, somewhere around 40, dark hair, very dark eyes, in which you can completely lose yourself. A well-kept moustache and short beard. Around his neck hangs a small thin gold chain, which runs in the direction of his chest. at the end hangs a round small pendant. He is also wearing a white shirt, but it is very tense so it stands open near his chest. I see short trimmed chest hair, which seems to continue under his open shirt. His sleeves are rolled up and on both hands he has a wide gold bracelet. He has one hand in his trouser pocket; he is wearing black formal trousers just like me. on his trousers he has a black leather belt with a gold colored buckle. In the other hand he has a glass of champagne, in which he has a red rose. He smiles at me. He says, I’m your date. I can hardly believe it. What, he,.... my date.... that hunk... that one..... I'm Mark, You know, you wrote to me earlier, before the vacation, Jake… To show you around in the hotel… I couldn't find you so quickly around here, so I chose you for a date, to make it up to you. Is that Mark, the muscular, hairy daddy type, that has been here 6 times already…. He is…. So hot. I’m sorry i don't have my red tie on like the other vips, he says to me. But this was too tight. With that i see him take it out of his pocket, with the hand he had there. He puts it on the table Next to me I hear another helper saying, here is your date. I look around in shock, afraid that they made a mistake and Mark is not my date after all…. But I see that a date is being brought to Leroy. Also a VIP. The helper is in my field of vision, so I can't see who it is. I hear Leroy enthusiastically greet him. It sounds like he is also happy with his date. I have seen you before I hear... I wonder who that might be. When the helper walks away, I see that his date has already taken a seat. It is Jason... We’re going to have fun, I hear him say to Leroy….. Fuck…. Jason again, whit my friend… dam… Poor Leroy…. Jason will try to get his ass, any way he can… I hope Jason will treat Leroy right and won’t be a jerk. Leroy deserves that. I can hardly get my words out when i look back at mark. He’s pouring in the Champaign already. Ready to toast? We toast together and mark takes the closed box that is on the table and slides it to me. Shall we start with this he says? I slowly open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm, virgin. You have to make the following choice/ either he takes the lead or gives the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. I think carefully, but i have no experience, he does. And which choices? Let’s be crazy. He gets the lead and cross this off. i show it to mark and close the box again. We toast and drink champagne together. We chat a bit, he is quite sociable and before we know it the bottle is already empty. Come, lets keep going to your room says mark. I get up and see that Leroy is already gone. We walk to my room and pass Leroy's room. The door is closed and i see a light on under the door. Leroy is already in his room. I unlock my door. There is a note hanging at the entrance. T; enter in shorts, B enter naked. I turn to Mark. He laughs, what are you waiting for? Undress me to my shorts. Rules are rules I can feel his head working overtime. Can i really take his clothes off... fuck, he's hot, can i really?... I grab his shirt and start to undo it slowly. Button by button. His wide short trimmed hairy chest becomes more and more visible. I touch him with my fingers when i undo it further. His belly, a 6 pack slowly becomes visible. Also slightly hairy. I let the shirt slide off and take a good look at his chest and belly. The gold chain shines on his hairy chest. His belly is hard, his chest muscular, his hands and arms, so big Slowly I go to his crotch. With 1 hand I undo the button of his pants. I look into his face and slowly I bend down, to pull his pants down. Lower and lower. My head goes along his chest, his stomach, I can smell his scent and perfume, still going lower until my head ends at his crotch and I feel the ground with my hands. His pants are all the way down. On my knees I stay sitting, taking off his shoes with my hands, while I look straight at his shorts, his crotch, and it seems very well filled Mark grabs my head and presses me against his crotch. I feel a big, warm, hard cock poking through the fabric, against my cheek. He laughs; I'll help you out, because this is what you wanted, right? I…. i…. ihhh,,,, yeah... I say and take his shoes off while I feel his pole against my cheek. Now you, get undressed. And on the letter it said for you... naked. I don't know how fast, but really fast, I take everything off, a bit ashamed against a trained body like his, although I don't look bad myself. I'm soon standing naked in front of him. He laughs nice!!!! And slaps my bare ass. Hard. I can feel a tingling imprint on my ass. We start walking further into the room. Mark follows me. I guess, he’s looking at my ass, I think to myself. I whould… I look around and am amazed at what has been done in such a short time. rose leafs on the bed, a bottle of champagne with glasses, a box with a name for B and a box for T. what could that mean, but I look a little further. The bed is beautifully made, towels folded into swans etc. Then I hear my name behind me. Jake, are you coming or what? I look behind me but don't see Mark. The sound came from the bathroom and I slowly walk there. I walk into the bathroom and my mouth almost falls open. A warm steaming bath, full of foam, a bottle of champagne with 2 glasses, a overwhelmingly delicious smell and especially... Mark. Who is already in the bath. His chest and shoulders sticking out, wet and with foam. His knees stick out a little from the foam and his shorts… are on the floor. he is naked... in my bath…. Come join me he says. And looks at me horny. Slowly I step into the bath, his hands slide up my legs, he grabs my thighs and helps me into the water, like that, he laughs. He grabs the champagne and shakes it. he gives me a glass and I quickly start drinking, because I don't know where to look and where to leave my hands. Mark quickly refills it. Which I drink half empty again. I notice that I slide away a bit in the bath, my legs along his legs. One of his hands is under water, but where? I don't see it with all the foam. I slide away a bit more and more towards him. It’s only a 1 person bath and we're in it together. In the meantime I can't take my eyes off his wet chest, his nipples hanging just above the water, his beautiful face and that gold chain. it seems to hypnotize me a bit, or did I just drink the drink too quickly? mark takes my hand and places it on his chest. You can touch me, i can see you looking. I feel his short-trimmed chest hair and slowly i slide along his chain, towards his nipples. I touch them. With the tip of my finger i slowly make circles around them. They are soft, with a hard point in the middle. By stretching a hand forward i slide even further through the bath. My legs slide along his and i feel our asses bump together. but... not only his ass. i also feel his balls and his hand. His hand against my hole… His finger tickling… This makes me even hornier and I start to moan. Mark hands me the champagne glass again and I drink it empty. He laughs, you drink it, like it is water. And pours the last bit of Champaign into my glass too. he is sipping his glass. I don’t want to get drunk he says, I want to enjoy… you…. the alcohol does kick in and I start to moan a bit when I feel his finger moving. My limits are flowing away a bit. I finally dare to move a hand towards his crotch under water and soon come across his cock. He is hard, very hard. I clamp my hand around it. But I feel his cock is tay longer than just 1 of my hands. I decide to move my 2nd hand there too and grab his cock whit this one too. With both hands on top of each other, I feel that his cock is still bigger. He’s huge…. he groans softly and then slowly but surely pushes his finger into my hole. I can feel it burning a bit, but also tickling, slowly a bit deeper. i start to pant. This feeling... i don't know that yet. He pushes his finger slowly further in. a burning pleasure…. i lean forward and want to kiss him. but this makes me really slide into the bath. i slide and fall on top of him, my head against his short-trimmed chest, my nose poking in his hair, my mouth against his nipple, our bodies glued together and our cocks touching... i pretend it was meant to be like this, but Mark notices. He goes along with it. licks my nipples, he laughs…. i won't let me say that again, and take his nipple in my mouth. I suck on it. My tongue makes circles. Small hard hairs, from his trimmed chest and nippels, tickle my lips and tongue while i do this. I also feel his pole getting harder against mine. His finger searches my hole again and he slowly slides it into me. I moan and start kissing him now. His beard and moustache scratches my face and mouth, wile I kiss him. I feel his tongue come out and i do the same. Our tongues find each other. Wet, sticky, warm... we kiss, as if we tongue wrestle. The pleasure. But also the ecstasy and yet also, the many glasses of champagne. I can feel a second finger pressing against my hole, which also slowly but surely slides into my hole. I start to gasp. Then he takes them out. Turns you around, he orders me. I quickly do what he says and sit with my ass on his chest. He pulls my ass towards him. I can feel his nose and his mouth between my butt. I feel his tongue searching and then suddenly…. he has found my hole….. He starts to lick it… I moan…. Hard, real hard from pleasure. His warm wet tongue, sliding over and against my hole. Pushing, as if his tongue wants to go in. My cock gets rock hard as it lies against his chest and stomach. With one hand I start to grab his cock and slowly rub up and down. He keeps licking me like that for 10 minutes. i'm going crazy. My head is spinning. I moan and gasp and feel the champagne hitting me more and more. He is building pressure whit his tongue. I can feel it pushing in me. He is making my hole wanting him. My hole is wet of his spit. so wet, that it shines in the light of the bathroom Come he says and pushes me forward. My ass over his chest, to his stomach and suddenly against his cock. His cock head is directly against my hole. i want to put some pressure, feel his cock pressing against my hole. But he stops me. Let’s go to the bed, and think about it first. You have not seen all yet. I get out of the bath and see him standing up too. The foam drips off him. Down his chest. His short-trimmed chest hair shines. The foam sinks further down his stomach; his 6-pack becomes visible again. Further down. Over his thighs. His pole stands straight out, poking through the foam. The foam sinks further down his groin. Short-shaved pubic hair becomes visible and something black. A tattoo in his groin… a point…. When the foam sinks further I see it, the tattoo like the hotel, a biohazard tattoo.... I lick my lips and think; He must have that because he has been coming here for so many years. As a holiday memory, because he likes it here so much. I don't recognize the real meaning of the biohazard symbol yet. It doesn't occur to me that this means. That he is poz. the foam falls down his legs and I grab his hand. I lead him out of the bathroom, to the bed. Wet we fall on the bed. Me on top of him. I immediately start kissing his neck. Slowly I keep kissing downwards. I kiss his nipples again and then slowly further, over his 6-pack, muscle by muscle towards his groin. His shaved pubic hair pricks my chin and my mouth finds his biohazard tattoo. I look at it attentively. Wow, beautiful I think. That is a nice souvenir of the holiday. Especially if you have been here so often, like Mark. Mark wants to say something, but before he can do this, I slowly start to lick his tattoo. I lick along the shape, the edges. Mark gasps. I lick is softly, following the curves and slowly inward. I see that Mark enjoys it. Slowly circling with my tongue. From the outsides, right to the middle of the biohazard tattoo. And then I kiss it. his pole is rock hard. I want him, I want him to be my first. Fuck me, fuck me plzzzz. I ask him. I am ready for my first real dick.

Part 3 Part 3 beeeb beeeb. I wake up with a start. The alarm goes off. I have to get up early today, because my vacation is about to start. I have to catch the plane on time. I quickly get out of bed, go to the bathroom and jump in the shower. Not too long of course. But I do wash myself thoroughly. Should I wash my butt too, I wonder? Oh well. Let me just do it quickly. Who knows, I might have the same experience as Paul. I can't help myself and even press a finger against my hole. Mmm. Doesn't feel bad I think. Well I continue. Take a shower. I shave my pubic hair really smooth. That looks good. Ready for vacation. I jump into my clothes and then go to the kitchen and quickly eat something. The suitcase is already packed. My mother just gets up too. She gives me another kiss on the forehead and wishes me lots of fun. Too bad Paul is sick and can't come. But still have fun. I hear someone ringing the doorbell. Oh that must be the taxi I think and quickly go to the front door. The taxi indeed. I take the suitcase and walk out the door. The taxi driver helps me load the suitcase and before I know it I'm already driving out of the street. the taxi driver asks where I'm going. when I tell him this and briefly show him the site (of course the censored site to not give any openness) I see him laugh a little. nice he says. first time there? yes I say. and the taxi driver gets a grin on his face. have fun then he says i suspect he already knows more about it. you'll have fun there. and you're going alone? yes I say. a moment later the taxi driver puts his hand on my leg. I look at him. you won't mind this he says while his hand slides further and further towards my crotch he slowly squeezes my crotch and i get a little hard. top he asks? huhhhhh. i stutter. no. i think he means the hotel? bttm part. the taxi driver starts laughing. i've been there too. he takes my hand and puts it on his crotch. then you like this better. through his pants i feel a hard cock. i hold my hand there, afraid to move. the taxi driver slowly opens the zipper of his pants and pushes my hand inside. no underwear i'm scared and feel my hand immediately pressing against his hard pole. he feels warm, big, thick and especially hard. the taxi driver keeps grinning as his cock gets harder and harder and slowly bursts out of his pants. take it out he says. i do as he asks. a big glistening cock becomes visible. I slowly pull him out further. There is no end to it I thought. His cock is pale, with large veins that are visible throbbing. Some pubic hair is bulging along the sides of his zipper. don't be afraid he says, if it's good he'll only stab once. I don't quite get it, but I can't take my eyes off his cock. I slowly move my hand up and down his shaft. do you like it, he asks. i mumble, it's big, really big. the taxi driver laughs, i know, most boys have trouble with it. but once they've had it, they always come back. and a boy with your looks, are just asking to get something big and hard. I let my hand slide back and forth over his shaft a few more times. Pull back he says and looks at me briefly during the ride and then back to the road. I slowly move my hand back and his foreskin slowly moves along. A big red cock head appears. nothing compares to the color of his white cock. it almost looks like a poisonous head. i see a little pre-cum oozing out. yellow and slimy. wtf i think. that's nothing, he says. i have much more that you can't see now. and let out a loud laugh. and where you're going, who knows. He said. you will like it and love it. you will beg for my pole when you have been on vacation. and I will certainly give it to you with everything it has. it will surely sting you in one go, just like the other boys who sat on it before you. unfortunately we're there says the taxi driver. i hope to see you on the way back. then the ride will be a bit longer he winks. We will then make up the payment between ourselves. we will then make the payment, without money. but with something else that you will desire and you will definitely want it then i quickly get out. grab my suitcase and walk into the departure hall. what was that i wonder. really not my type. skinny, bald, missing a few teeth. but his cock did feel hard and good. I quickly get to the desk, get my bourding cards, drop my suitcase and look for the security check. i see a brief glimpse of Jason he has already passed the check. same plane i think. soon i am also through the check and have to wait a bit until the bourding. i go to the toilet and just meet jason there again. he just walks out of the toilet. he didn't see me in the speed. i quickly walk inside. as i walk inside another boy comes out of the toilet. about 20 years old i think with a bit longer hair. i see him with his tongue along his mouth and almost bumps into me. sorry he says. i was busy. i see something white hanging along his mouth and something in his hair. you have something there i say and point to his mouth. he wipes it away with a finger and licks it up. mmm. thank you he says. it was a squirter. oh. oh uhh. you mean you sucked someone off. of course he laughs. the guy who just walked out. that must have been jason i think to myself. there is also your hair i say. and pretend i find it the most normal thing. he rubs it out. thank you he says and looks while he has the rest of cum in his hand. here and offers his hand with cum to me, towards my face. you deserve it if you warn me. lick it. i swallow and then decide to lick quickly. i feel the sticky cum on my tongue and slowly get in in my mouth. it doesn't taste bad. a bit salty. i feel it slide over my tongue and into my mouth. then i swallow quickly. i quickly walk into the toilet and lock the door. wtf just happened i think. what did i just do. but i have to laugh a little. mother nature took over for a while i think. it certainly wasn't dirty. rather nice and hot.

I had been playing with a Poz Top Daddy for a few months, hoping to get the gift, but nothing was taking. After we finished our last session, he sat me up and handed me a business card. This boy is the “Positive Outcomes Clinic”. If you really want to become Poz, book an appointment with them. I was for some reason really nervous when I called the clinic, but the receptionist on the phone was really friendly and helped to calm my fears. We discussed the booking process but said if you want to know our procedures, you’ll have to come in for free consultation. I took a leap of faith and booked for Friday afternoon. Friday afternoon came and I found the place in a nondescript office building on one of the upper floors. It was all professional looking, like a doctor’s office with a few chairs, reception desk, really looking like a medical clinic. The receptionist took my name and ushered me into one of the small consultation rooms where he gave me a fizzy, slightly bitter drink while I waited for the “doctor”. As I was sipping the drink the “doctor” came in and told me about the clinic was specifically setup for men who were serious about becoming Poz and were having difficulty doing so. The fee was almost $2,000, but the drink was starting to make me feel more relaxed. He gave me a credit card terminal and I swiped my card. He told me we can get started right away, I just needed to fill out some consent and health forms. Once the forms were filled out I was ushered to a larger examination room and was told to strip and lay down on a gynecological exam table and put my feet in the stirrups. The doctor took some bloodwork and began examining my body, especially my hole. He had his receptionist shave my ass. At this point I was really relaxed and to be honest, quite buzzed from the drink. The doctor explained that they regularly collect high viral load cum from selected members of the community. With that, he went to a small fridge and removed a syringe with about 200ml of white fluid. He explained this was Phase 1 of tonight and we go with a starter dose that also acts as lube for the rest of the procedures. With that, he inserted the syringe into my hole while the receptionist put my cock into a cage. The doctor then took a vial of white powder, dipped his finger into it and inserted it knuckle deep into my ass. This will burn for a bit, but it makes things so much easier for you. He left saying I’ll be back in a few minutes as put headphones over my ears playing club music and turned the lights to a deep dark red. Part 2 coming very soon

Both men fucked me, and then I realised I was alone apart from the skinny guy who grabbed some paper towels from the dispenser and gently wiped my bottom which was dripping cum onto the couch. I looked back and he smiled at me. He was thin and gaunt and didn’t look well. The shaking hand which screwed up the towel was covered in veins as were his thighs and pot belly, below which his cock stood up surprisingly stiff and heavy with a cock ring round it. He had been so patient, so gentle with me and his face was a picture of silent pleading. How could I refuse him? After all, I had been fucked by four men and was carrying their sperm, why not give him what he wanted? I smiled back, wriggled my arse at him and nodded. His looked so surprised and grateful it made me feel happy as he eagerly slid his heavy cock up me. He began to thrust whilst at the same time saying “Danke! Danke!” in gratitude. He didn’t last long. I felt him push hard into me, jerking and grunting as he spurted whilst stroking my thighs and buttocks. Eventually, he pulled out, wiped us both with the towels and then scuttled off into the darkness. I found my clothes, dressed and made my way shakily back to the youth hostel The clerk gave me a look of concern at my dishevelled appearance but I took the key and went upstairs without comment. I hit the shower for a long time. When I came out and dried off I looked at myself in the mirror. My skin was pink and my body clean and fresh smelling, but I turned and looked at my arse and knew that I might be clean outside but inside my rectum dirty sperm was swimming, swimming looking for the tear which led to my bloodstream and pregnancy. My cock rose in excitement and I couldn’t help wanking until I collapsed on the bed in orgasm.

Part 3 – Personal Attention Reggie stood up and collected the parTy supplies and placed them in the black leather bag. He then turned to Travis. I’m going into my room to continue. R: You can sit hear and wait for Garth or you can follow me. He’ll be fine right there. We’ll come back to check on him in a little while. T: Okay Reggie grabbed Travis and threw him over his shoulder. Travis was turned on by being manhandled. They entered a dark room with a bed in the center. That is all Travis could make out with the low lighting. Reggie threw the twink on the bed and threw him the black bag. R: Lets see how well you were paying attention. Go ahead and pack the bowl. And make it a big bowl. I wanna unlock you inner whore. Travis did not know why he was so turned on by being called a whore. He didn’t know why he was turned on by any of this. He followed the directions as well as he could remember and lit the bowl with the torch. The first hit was a huge success and huge cloud. R: That’s it my boy. That’s it. Here hand me that. Reggie took his hit and got next to Travis on the bed. He turned to Travis and blew the cloud right in his face while reaching for his nipples. Just a slight tug and a moan escaped the twink’s mouth. R: I want you to blow clouds on me but this time on my dick. You got that? Travis nodded and lit his bowl. He took a big hit and lowered his mouth on the black meat. He was able to get about half of it in his mouth before coughing up the cloud. Reggie rubbed the back of the twink’s head softly. R: Again Travis repeated but this time when he went to exhale, Reggie pushed him down further on this dick. Travis coughed trying to breath but the big black dick was cutting off his air. Reggie relented and let go just in time. R: Again Travis repeated this process until he was able to get all the the black meat down his throat. It was only for a few seconds but gawd did it make Reggie feel great. Each time Travis’s throat clenched his dick, he almost wanted to cum straight down his throat. But he was holding out. R: ok now get on all fours. I wanna see that ass winking at me. Travis complied and was head down ass up read for inspection. R: Mmm, nice smooth white boy pussy. Mmmm. Reggie lunged right in and pushed him tongue into the quivering hole. T: OOOOH MG. omg, ahhhhhhhhh That’s when Reggie realized the boy was hard trying to jerk off at a weird angle. He had not thought about the boys dick at all. It was a creamy white 7’’ but almost at thick as his own 9’’ meat. This brought an evil thought to his mind. R: do you want this big dick in your hole? T: yes, I need to get fucked. I want to give my virginity away. Take it from me. I’m giving it to you. Fuck me already please. R: Alright but I need you to do something for me first. It’s a bit evil and I think the T has helped me open your dark side. I wanna feed that dark side. I’ll be right back. Part 4 - Waking up Garth Reggie walked out of the room. A minute or two went by before reggie returned with Garth over his shoulder. He walked over to dimly lit corner of the room. Travis finally focused enough to make out a sling in the corner. He was strapping Garth into the sling. R: okay so I think it’s safe to tell you what the plan was when you got here. Now that you are tweaking hard, you will appreciate this. In those sodas was another drug called Gina. It calms shit down and relaxes while the tina energizes and makes your horny. you drink enough Gina and you pass out. You were supposed to pass out and placed in the sling for us to use. I think you are tweaked enough to do this voluntarily now. Am I wrong? T: No, I wanna get fucked in the sling. R: Thought so. Well someone couldn’t handle the plan and drank too much of the soda. He’ll be okay. In fact he should be waking up sooner rather than later. I want you to fuck him awake. Your load in him to get my load in you. Travis was shocked. How could that have been the plan? How could Garth have betrayed him like that. He knew the answer though. Tina – this evil drug that works magic on your body and mind. But could he actually go through with it? Rape his best friend? He had always pictured him getting fucked by Garth not the other way around. Travis kept trying to think straight but the evil Tina thoughts won out. Of course he wanted to rape his best friend, that cunt tried to set him up. T: I’ll do it. What do I do? Reggie lined him up with Garth’s body in the sling and pushed his head into the twunk’s ass. R: Eat his hole. Lick it right up. Lube that fucker up. Travis stuck out his tongue and had his first taste of hole. He was slobbering it up in no time. He was tongue fucking his friend like he was born to do it. With Garth knocked out still, his hole gave little resistance to the tongue invasion. Travis pulled away and pushed 2 fingers into the wet cunt. The soft feeling was strange to him but his dick jumped at the thought of being inside of his friend. He was ordered to push a third and then fourth finger into the sleeping hole. Reggie maneuvered around Travis and pushed his fingers into the hole. His fingers had 2 chunks of Tina between the fingers. He left the fingers in while the Tina melted away. Travis hadn’t caught it but was told to stand up straight. R: now don’t over think this kind guesture. Reggie got down on his knees and put Travis’s dick in his mouth. He quickly coated the dick with saliva and then got back up. R: Don’t ever think it. Just line it up with his hole. He’s out cold right now so his hole should be easy to slide into. Travis pushed forward and the feeling nearly overwhelmed him. He was holding his breath. He let it out as he bottomed out his thick meat inside of his friend. His best friend. His beautiful bitch of a friend. Travis felt his friend’s ass grip his dick like a soft glove. He slowly rocked back and forth. R: Now don’t do that. Don’t soft fuck him. You’re not laying with a lover. You are fucking a little whore who loves the dick. Travis heard the words and picked up his pace. He was slamming into the sleeping body with intent to leave sore. Reggie walked around to Garth’s head and opened some smelling salts and placed them in Garth’s nostrils. This jolted the poor boy awake. Awake but still out of it. He was trying to come to but moaning every other sound. Travis had stopped in his tracks and waited for his friend to get more awake. As soon as Garth was able to look up at Travis, Travis pulled all the way out and slammed his thick meat straight back in. This kicked all the air out of Garth and he was stuck in a different daze. His hole gripped down on the invading dick. Travis responded with another pull out and slam in. He continued to fuck him like that until Garth was no longer gasping for air. He was in moaning mode. G: Whaaaats going on? Why am I in here? Mmmmm R: Travis is just waking you up from your G-hole. Dont you just love his thick dick? You never told me he had such a great dick. G: Ohhhh! Mmmmm But I'm supposed to top. Ohhhhh. T: Plans change Travis grips Garth by the waist and long dicks him again. This time he's cumming into the used hole of his best friend. T: I'm cumming. I'm cumming Reggie grabs Travis by the shoulders R: Congratulations on becoming a man. Hope you liked the feeling of nutting in a whore. But now its your turn to be fucked like a bitch. get back on your fours.

It was December and I was 3 months into a breakup with my fiance. I was off work for Christmas holidays with no plans. My family is scattered all over and I didnt have any obligations. I decided that I wanted it. I wanted to be used like I'd read about in stories. These made-up, distorted versions of a fantasy I'd been reading and riding dildos thinking about. I was going to do it. I remember reading about a bottom who'd been tricked into getting partied up and left to be fucked by any stranger that walked by. That would be me tonight. I set up my Grindr, Sniffies and Squirt statuses (I wasn't playing around, and I was all in. I wasn't fishing with a hook, I was throwing out a net.). It read, "🍑👀🥳💦". Almost right away there were several messages coming in. It took almost no time and I had lined up a top who was going to come over, supply my party favors, and show me how to use them. I continued getting ready, making sure that I was completely cleaned out and Lubed up for my very first "Dealer". He had already said he was going to be the first to use my mouth and ass that night. I got ready. I lubed up my smooth hole and slid a medium-sized plug in. Then, I put on my jock and long socks. It was getting close to time and I was getting horny. I'd smoked 3 joints and had some poppers while stretching my ass with my plug. I was ready to be bent over and used hard. I got into position on the couch in my livingroom. Ass up on the ottoman, with nothing but bareback porn on the 60" TV to light the room. I had already told him the door would be unlocked and to just walk in. I heard the door handle move from behind me. He was here. He walked in and I (with my ass towards the door and face in the couch) saw a bag with what looked like road salt in it, a little blue pill, and a 5 hr energy drink appear on the cushion beside my head. He had a a brand new glass pipe with a bulb at the end of it. He took a pinch from the bag, placed it in the pipe, and began to heat it up. He handed it to me once it had melted and smoked a little, and told me to keep doing that until I got it to smoke. I had seen it in some amateur porn videos before, so I got the jist. I heated up the pipe and took in a deep breath of dense white smoke. It almost tasted like candle wax smells. It wasn't good, but it wasn't bad. I felt a rush. I'd never felt it before. Then I got it. The rush. I wanted cock, and I would do anything I was told. Immediately I started to unzip him as he stood off to my side. I pulled his soft cock out and started to suck it. I took it in my mouth, made sure it was soaked in my saliva (no shortage of that), and then felt it start to grow in my mouth. He wasn't huge, but it was perfect for #1 of the night. about 6" and average in thickness. Not long after he was at full rigidity, he handed me his poppers and positioned behind me. I felt his wet hard mushroom head kiss my hole, and rub it up and down before he slid his cock slowly, balls deep inside me. I was moaning like a slut. He started to fuck me, full strokes and then slid as far as he could in me and held it there with full force. wlWhile he had me dicked deep and pinned down, I saw him grab the energy drink bottle, fill a cap with the thick clear liquid inside, and pour it into the water I had on the end table beside me. He motioned for me to take it. I drank the whole glass right away. He kept fucking me for about 15 min, then I started getting even hornier. I wanted to suck him some more. I pulled off of his cock, spun myself around and started sucking his cock like I was possessed. Slurping and taking him balls deep in my mouth. I even managed to get his balls inside my mouth while his cock was in my throat. Then he spun me back around and started fucking me again. This time, with purpose. He was pounding my ass deeper and harder than I'd ever been fucked and it felt amazing. I was in a haze. Completely fixated on his soft shaft sliding up against the soft membrane of my tight, lubed up hole. Then he drove deep inside and started to grunt. I could feel it. I felt every jet of that hot load and remember the warmth of it inside me. He pulled out slowly (i was squeezing his cock as he did, making sure I'd milked ever drop out of him). After that he cleaned up with some wet wipes I had on the end table, and we made small talk (usually I don't talk unless Im being fucked and talking dirty, moaning, That kind of thing. But I was fucking chatty tonight). He was playing with his phone, and mentioned a friend of his was nearby. He wanted to use a spun little slut like me. I was immediately horny and told him to give him my details. He texted his friend, told me that he was on his way, and then left...

Part 4 I stood and watched as Sean finished breeding Ryan, conscious of the fact that I was so turned on I had just cum in my pants - something that had only happened to me once before. I was also feeling even more feverish now and almost fell forward . Aidan caught me in time and laid me on the bed and as he did so I was conscious that his big hairy cock was still as hard as a rock and was pointing straight at me. Ryan bent over me and kissed me. "I love you babe!" he whispered and added "Always!" That was all I needed to hear . I had not lost Ryan and that was all that mattered to me. I relaxed a bit and lay back on the bed as Ryan and Sean pulled my trousers, pants and socks off and then pulled my legs apart. Aidan stood in front of me for a moment and then grinned as he moved forward. Ryan and Sean were still holding my legs apart and a few seconds later I felt the familiar sensation of Aidan's cock pushing against my arse. I was sweating heavily now and I felt feverish and hot, but in that moment I wanted nothing more than to be penetrated by Aidan's big, thick, poz cock and to be fucked and bred with Ryan watching. Aidan fucked me as Ryan and Sean encouraged him to give it to me hard and to cum up my unprotected arse. I don't think I had ever felt like this before and I can't even describe the feeling as Aidan pumped his dirty load up my arse and then changed places with Sean, who was now fully hard again. Sean fucked me and bred me and then, to my surprise, Ryan and Sean swapped places. Ryan had never been very keen on topping, but how his cock was rock hard as he bent over me and guided his cock to my arsehole. "I need to fuck you, babe," he whispered, "I need to give you my load." I can honestly say that this fuck was one of the horniest I have ever had - Ryan fucked me really hard and I could see from the light in his eyes how much he was enjoying it as he fucked me harder and harder. I could tell he was getting close and I took hold of my cock and began to play with myself and I shot a huge load all over myself as Ryan shot his load right up me. The knowledge that Ryan was probably now shooting a poz load up my arse turned me on more than anything else and it seemed like I was never going to stop cumming. I don't remember much about what happened next. I slept for about 48 hours and when I woke up I was freshly showered and Ryan was sitting on the end of the bed. He leaned forward and kissed me gently as he told me that everything would be alright and he would look after me. After that I drifted back to sleep. I remember the doctor visiting me and deciding that I didn't need to go to hospital and that Ryan could nurse me at home. It was a couple of weeks before I felt better and on the Friday evening, much to Ryan's delight, I got a hard on that just wouldn't go down. Ryan grinned and took hold of my cock and then bent over and took it in his mouth. He sucked my cock gently until I couldn't help shooting a big load of cum into his mouth and then I fell asleep again. I recovered quite a bit over the next week or so and one night, after sucking my cock for a while, Ryan climbed on top of me and rode my cock until I shot my load up his arse. I knew we would have to talk, but neither Ryan or I was in a hurry to do that - we would both know when the time was right. In the meantime, we had both been tested and, perhaps not surprisingly, both of us had turned out to be HIV positive. About a week later, I was up and about again and Ryan and I began to talk. I told him everything I had done, and I could see him getting more and more turned on as I described being double penetrated by Aidan and Sean. Ryan told me that he had first let Aidan fuck him two days after Aidan and his partner moved in. He told me that he had been getting more and more turned on by the thought of getting pozzed, and confessed that he had been even more turned on by the thought of me getting pozzed. He had confided this to Aidan one afternoon when I was at work and Aidan had invited Ryan over for a drink. A short time later, Ryan's pants and trousers were down and he was cheating on me for the first time, as Aidan fucked him bareback and loaded up his arse. Ryan told me this was the first time he had deliberately taken a poz load up his arse. Ryan told me that he had been getting more and more turned on while doing his voluntary work at the sexual health clinic, especially by some of the poz guys who attended and had been fantasising about some of them pulling his pants down and fucking him right there in the clinic. When Aidan had come on to him he hadn't been able to resist. Since then, he had done it with quite a few guys, most of them poz and all of them without a condom. Apparently the conference for sexual health workers had also turned into a bareback fuck fest when one of the guys hosted a party in his room and before long everyone's pants came down. Guys who normally practised safe sex and whose role it was to promote safe practices, spent the night going up each other indiscriminately, no condoms were used and, though most of them had partners, pretty much everyone took several loads up them, including Ryan! Aidan was now fucking Ryan regularly and between them they decided to see if Aidan could get me to cheat on Ryan and to take his dirty load. You know what happened next! Our relationship was now stronger than ever and we were enjoying ourselves in ways I would never have thought possible. One evening I picked Ryan up from the sexual health clinic and he asked if we could give a lift to one of the other volunteers. Of course I said yes, and when Ryan came out to the car, he was accompanied by a tall, handsome black guy he introduced as Kofi. I was really attracted to Kofi and later that night I confessed this to Ryan. He grinned and told me that Kofi was originally from Ghana and was HIV positive and unmedicated. I was even more turned on now and when Ryan and I fucked that night he asked me if I wanted him to set something up with Kofi. I nodded and Ryan said "Leave it with me!" as I fired a big load of cum up him. Two weeks later, Kofi came round for dinner and a little later in the evening, we were all in the bedroom and Ryan said he had arranged a treat for me and told me to sit on the chair and watch for a while. I sat down watched as Kofi pulled Ryan towards him and began to kiss him. A few minutes later, I watched Ryan unzip Kofi's trousers and pull them down along with his pants. I don't think I had ever seen a cock as big as Kofi's and I was really turned on as I watched Ryan suck it until Kofi turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into Ryan's face. I had my cock out now and was wanking as I watched Ryan licking Kofi's arse and then bending over and taking Kofi's huge cock up his slim arse. Kofi asked me if I was enjoying watching him fuck my husband and asked me if I wanted him to shoot an unmedicated load up him. I was so turned on now as I told Kofi to go for it and breed my husband right in front of me. A few minutes later, he threw his head back and thrust hard up Ryan's arse, pumping him full of unmedicated poz cum. I don't think I had ever been so turned on! A short time later, it was my turn to bend over the bed as Kofi pushed his big thick cock right up me, fucked me and pumped his special load into me. Then Kofi bent over the bed and I pulled his cheeks apart and licked him out before pushing my cock up his (very tight) hole and and giving him exactly what he had given me. It was all incredibly horny! Ryan and I were now telling each other our fantasies and I had told him that one of mine was to kneel up on the bed blindfold and have a couple of guys just walk in and use me, without me even seeing them, and one Saturday morning on my birthday weekend, Ryan told me to get ready as he had invited a couple of random guys over to fuck and load me. I was really turned on as I showered and got myself ready and a short time later, Ryan told me he was going downstairs and showed me a blindfold which he tied round my eyes. I honestly couldn't see anything and as I knelt on the bed waiting, I felt a bit nervous. To take my mind off my nerves, I played with my cock which was already rock hard and a few minutes later I heard someone coming up the stairs and coming into the bedroom. I could tell there were two people in the room although I couldn't see anyone. Nothing happened for a moment and then I heard the sound of a belt buckle and what sounded like someone pulling their pants and trousers down. I felt a hand on my arse and one of them said "Nice!" A few seconds later I felt someone kneeling behind me and pulling my arse cheeks apart and then I felt a tongue on my hole. The fact that I had no idea who it was or what they looked like was even more of a turn on than I thought it would be and when he fingered some lube into my arse and pushed his cock against my hole, it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load then and there. The guy pushed right up me and began to fuck as I head the other guy's pants and trousers coming down and then I felt his cock pushing towards my mouth and I began to suck him. I wondered where Ryan was as the two guys spit roasted me. I was fairly sure he wasn't in the room and the fact that he had left me alone with two total strangers turned me on even more. The first guy was getting close now and before long I was taking a load up my arse. When he finished cumming in me, the first guy pulled out and they changed places. Until quite recently, I would never have thought of sucking a cock that had just been up my arse, but now I didn't hesitate and took it into my mouth and sucked on it as the second guy fucked and bred me. A few minutes later the two guys had gone and Ryan had returned. He told me to keep the blindfold on as he wanted to fuck me too and a short time later he added his load to the other two. I genuinely had no idea who the two guys were, but I had a feeling there was something familiar about one of them, but I couldn't quite think what it was. A week or so later, I fucked Aaron at work again. I had planned to make an excuse not to fuck with him again now that I knew I was HIV positive, but when he came on to me one night we ended up in a quiet part of the building with him sucking my cock. Then I thought I would just let him suck me until I came, but after a while Aaron stood up, pulled his pants down, turned around and backed onto my cock. A short time later he took my load up him. We also went down to London for a weekend to celebrate Ryan's birthday and had the best time ever. As well as seeing London, we fucked with as many guys as we could over the long weekend. We had a threesome with one of the guys on the reception desk in our hotel, hooked up with another gay couple who were staying in the same hotel one evening and Ryan and I took their loads before swapping places - it was a real turn on to watch Ryan fucking a guy next to me and it was not long before I shot my load up the hairy arse of the older of the two guys. We also visited a couple of raunchy clubs where Ryan took multiple loads and I spent quite a bit of time with my arse pressed up against the gloryhole, taking random loads up my arse (another of my fantasies!) Life just seemed to keep getting better and better. We were also still regularly fucking with Aidan and a group of his friends, and, as far as I knew, his partner still had no idea. The following summer, Aidan's partner accepted a job that would take them to Paris for a year and they decided to rent out their house. It was all arranged quite quickly and Aidan told me they had found tenants through friends of friends, adding with a grin that he thought we would get on with them very well. The new tenants were a young gay couple in their mid 20s, Alex and Jake, who had just got married. We got on very well with them and invited them over for dinner a couple of times. Alex was the more outgoing - he was blond with floppy hair and really friendly manner. I also couldn't help noticing he had a really fit arse, which really filled out his jeans. Jake was quieter, and was of mixed heritage, a really good looking guy with dark curly hair and was a year or so older than Alex. They had met at university, had been together for four years and had got married a few months before they moved in. One night they invited us for dinner and we were talking about relationships and after a while Alex confided that he and Jake had only ever been with each other. "That's really nice! I said as I poured them both another drink. Just then, my eyes met Ryan's and I knew he was thinking exactly the same as I was.

I was taken to another room that had what looked like a rubber coated floor, and leather padding and mirrors on the walls, a mirror on the ceiling and sling right in the middle. There were about 12 guys there, dressed in anything from full Daddy leather to head to toe rubber with a gas mask, jockstraps or completely naked. All of them, slowly stroking their cocks and looking at me with lust and hunger in their eyes. These are men from our Community Contributors. Our affiliate Doctors refer these recently diagnosed men with high viral loads to us to be part of our "seeding program" that you'll now be experiencing. All the hot men gathered around me and lifted me into the sling, securing my arms and legs. They started massaging my arms, chest, forcing their fingers into my mouth, massaging and fingering my hole. Then they started slapping their cocks against my face and damn, there was so much pre-cum dripping from their cocks it soaked my face. I greedily licked every cock, savoring the sweet, salty taste. The leather Daddy positioned himself between my legs and rubbed his cockhead against my hole. Boy, I caught my bug when I was down in Brazil at a bathhouse a few weeks ago. And most of the men here got their bug in other countries too. We’re gonna give you so many strains tonight that at least one or more is going to catch. His cock wasn’t that long, but damn he was thick. He slowly pushed inside me, giving me a few seconds to adjust to his size. Staring into my eyes, he began slowly pumping, grinding, rotating his hips at every angle. I could feel the heat from his body, his nipples looked so hard as he tweaked them with one hand. He started speeding up, telling me now boy, start squeezing your hole, Daddy’s gonna cum soon! He started squeezing both his nipples and then groaned and pushed deep inside me. Stop boy, let your hole become loose, stay still, stay still. He was gasping and sweating with a glazed look in his eyes. Now slowly tighten up, yeah that it, shit, I’m cumming again! I slowly milked his thick cock with my ass, trying to squeeze out every drop. He slowly pulled out and I could hear the cum splashing onto the black rubber floor. He bent over and scooped up the cum and fed it to my mouth. Ok gents, he’s nice and wet. What strain of bug do we have for him next?

Public BJ to Public Pozing My good friend Fred has been poz for over a decade. He’s been very fortunate and never needed to go on meds. Even if he had needed them, I’m not sure he would have. He loves passing on his ‘GIFT’. Mostly he finds willing ‘receivers’, some who even beg. Don’t get me wrong I love my friend; but, I wouldn’t put the odd stealth pozing past him. He’s got about a dozen confirmed notches on his seroconversions belt. And he’s very proud of these stats! He brags about them and more than hints that he could probably add at least a half dozen. We’ve never had sex. He’s tried many times, even gotten me very drunk in hopes I would let down my safe sex guard. But it has never worked. I’ve asked him outright In our sober moments if he would even take a moment to hesitate to poz me if I gave him a chance. “Not for one second.” was his adamant reply. Thus my commitment to not even perform oral on his beautiful big cock. Oh yes, I’d seen it while at nude beaches. I’d even seen it hard and in the action of raw fucking and breeding a willing ‘receiver’ on a gay club dance floor. I love giving oral to a beautiful big cock but there was no way I’d take this chance with Fred. This story is about a vacation in Mexico where I let down my guard. Big mistake. I love this beach village with Mexico’s only official clothing optional beach and go for a month each winter. Fred has heard me rave about the place and its notorious gay orgies after sunset. Being a card-carrying safe sex proponent I’d only heard of these. I had never even gone to witness the debauchery. Fred invited himself to join me for a week in the middle of my stay. On the first night of his visit we got caught up on each other’s lives over a fantastic meal at one of the villages excellent restaurants. Fred was exhausted with jet lag, so it was off to my room making an early night of it. He propositioned me to share his bed but as we both sleep in the nude I politely declined. On the second night Fred insisted we check out one of the gay bars in town. I’d heard they had added a dark room and made the mistake of telling Fred. The bar was quite crowded by the time we got there. We had to push our way through a cluster of guys masturbating and sucking on each other to get to the bar. Drinks in hand we found a couple seats to watch this group of hunky guys play. Fred wanted to join in and I encouraged him, but he declined in favour of checking out the dark room. This room had been roped off for the night and a bar staff person rudely made sure we understand it was off limits. By now our seats had been occupied so we stood with the crowd watching the blatant display of public sex. Fred kept pestering me that he wanted to join in. I encouraged him to do so. He complained he just wanted ‘someone’ (glaring at me) to give him a public blow job. I pushed back through to the bar and got us stronger drinks. As I sipped mine watching the sexual antics Fred gulped his down and was soon back from the bar with refills for us both. I teased him that I’d never fallen for this trick in the past, what made him think tonight would be different? He grinned, “You can’t blame a guy for trying. Come on, just a public BJ, you don’t even have to suck me off.” After yet another round he never let up. I was now tipsy and the sexual energy in the bar just kept ramping up. Fred’s hand moved to my crotch, and he commented that I was clearly excited. I reached inside his shorts and found his member fully hard and ready for action. He took this as permission, dropped his shorts, and man handled me down to have his monster in front of my lips. Thinking I could just tease him and put an end to his complaining I kissed the precum from the tip of his cock. He decided it was "game on', took hold of my head with his right hand and angled his cock deep into my throat with his other hand. He was soon face fucking me with abandon. I tried fighting him off, but not for long. I love cock sucking and soon decided to let my exhibitionist shadow self come out in this public setting. I went to work on his poz stick like a greedy four-year-old on his first popsicle. I decided I was going to bring him over the edge with my mouth no matter what. I knew he was determined to get his toxic load into me and add me to his belt notches. In accordance with harm reduction, I would at least control that it go down my throat. I worked and worked and worked his cock using every trick in my oral repertoire but he wasn’t cumming. I was getting close to giving up when someone behind me exposed my ass by pulling down my shorts. ‘Damn”, I though ‘I shouldn’t have come here commando.’ Soon a stranger’s lips were at my hole, and I was having to good a time to worry about getting Fred off. I was lost in anal pleasure and the vigor of the face fuck had me reveling in being sexually used in such a public place. I didn’t notice the guy behind me had stood until I felt him lean over my back. Chills went through my spine as he spoke into me ear. “I want to fuck your gorgeous ass bro, but I didn’t bring a condom.” Fred overheard this, using both hands he pushed my head firmly down onto his cock and spoke for me. “He never uses them, fuck him raw,” “But I’m not a great top, if I do that I’ll probably unload just pushing in.” The stranger confessed. Fred; “oh yeah! Fuckin breed him, he’ll love it!!!!” I couldn’t protest, my mouth was full, and Fred's grip was immense. I could feel the strangers wet warm release as he plunged deep into my ass. Chills again shot through my spine as he once more spoke into my ear. “Fuckin great bro, thanks!” As soon as he pulled out another stranger’s cock was sliding into my now well lubricated hole. Resigned to my fate I doubled my oral efforts to be sure Fred’s toxic load was released deep into my throat. Fred noticed the change and released the pressure on the back of my head. It occurred to me this was my chance to flee but the spit roast was just too enjoyable. Ten minutes of both my holes being pounded gave me lots of opportunities to keep this from going further but I was also enjoying being centre stage of a very admiring crowd. With no warning the second stranger blasted his load into my vulnerable hole. He collapsed onto my back and as he regained his breath rational reason tried to regain control of my brain. But when I saw a third stranger tapping the second spent top, I nodded my assent. I even removed Fred’s cock from my mouth to proclaim, “My ass is all yours, give me your raw cock.” Five minutes later I could tell this top was getting close. Emptying my mouth once again and turning my head I was surprised to hear these words come out of my mouth; “Don’t stop, don’t pull out.” He was already blasting away. Fred’s voice was next speaking to my third breeding stranger; “Come switch places with me, he’ll clean the cum off your cock.”

The London housing market being what it is, I had purchased a slightly strange modern townhouse that had been wedged into part of another property’s land. I had seen some flats in converted Victorian and Edwardian houses that had been nice enough, but this place afforded me the opportunity to have an actual house (of sorts), which was completely detached and therefore I would not have to worry about noise from above, below or through the walls. It was sort of down the side of an end-of-terrace house on a side street off a main road, and most of the rooms looked out over the small garden that had been carved out from the fairly large one belonging to the older house. However, next to me on one side was a large concrete sort-of-car park behind the shops of the main road, which was strangely empty most of the time. Attractive it was not, but downstairs only the bathroom (with high frosted windows) and the cupboard-lined wall of the galley kitchen faced in that direction. Upstairs was a different story, as that side of the house featured the ‘second bedroom’. This was actually a long and thin box room that would only ever be able to accommodate a particularly narrow single bed or a cot, and I had decided early on just to forego any attempts at making it suitable for a guest in favour of buying a good sofa bed for the living room downstairs. I instead used the box room as a well-appointed home office, with some storage built in for other stuff that did not fit elsewhere. Despite the unattractive vista, the room had bizarrely been built with floor to ceiling windows, as well as a ‘Juliet’ balcony with a sliding door. Being a freelancer, I worked from home most of the time, so I was in that room for a good chunk of the day. There wasn’t much to distract me outside, except for around 45 minutes in the late morning of every day. At that time, a bin lorry would pull in and park up close to my house. This was clearly break time, as the crew would usually all head off somewhere together (I suspected the greasy spoon cafe on the main road). I would notice the truck pull in most days, or at least see that it was now sitting out there, but really never thought anything more of it. That ended, however, on a sunny summer day when I just happened to notice that one member of the crew did not follow the rest of them off to wherever they went, and instead sat down on the step of the open truck door. He caught my attention because I am an absolute sucker for nice arms, and he had taken the opportunity to remove his gloves and then roll up his T-shirt sleeves to catch some rays on his impressive biceps. He looked to be in his early twenties, which only added to the appeal. My gaze lingered as he lit up a cigarette and just sat there smoking it, before stubbing it out and then reaching behind him for a paper bag that evidently contained a sandwich and a drink. He mostly just seemed to be staring at the ground through all this, but then suddenly he looked up at me. I looked away towards my screen, but could not help but glance back a moment later and found that he was still staring at me. Like an idiot I instinctively gave a little wave, but he didn’t react and just kept looking at me. I turned back to my screen, but could feel myself getting hot and flustered. I tried to focus, but when I made out like I was just turning round to get something, I allowed myself a quick glance to confirm he was still looking up at me. This was too much, and so I got up and left the room, going downstairs to drink a glass of water and wait it out until the truck had left. The next day they were of course back, and once again the hunky young man stayed with the lorry for his break. This time he removed his hi-viz vest and T-shirt entirely, placing them on the steps so he could lean back more comfortably in the sun, his legs splayed wide as he lit up a cigarette. I couldn’t take my eyes away, until he of course looked up at me. I managed to hold my ground a bit longer this time, but there was something so overwhelming about this guy at least ten years my junior staring at me like a panicking gay in a fishbowl. I had to retreat again, cursing myself for being so flappable. This carried on for the rest of the week, though I managed to stay in my office longer each time, and actually make eye contact with him a few more times without melting. Still, it was a relief when the weekend came, as while a bin lorry still showed up there on both days, it was a different crew and all of them went off together as had previously been the norm. The next week, however, the stud was back and resuming whatever it was he was doing with me. I started praying for the weather to turn so that he might give me a break from the daily torture. On the Thursday I finally got my wish, with cloudy skies and a bit of a breeze, and sure enough he didn’t taunt me with a flagrant display of his incredible body. Indeed, I saw him stick around as the other guys walked off, but when I looked back up again a couple of minutes later, he was also gone and I assumed he’d just gone off to the shops or something. Then my doorbell rang, so I headed downstairs assuming it was the Amazon delivery I was expecting. When I opened the door, however, I came face to face with the hunky binman. “Alright” he said. “Oh, er, hi” I stuttered. “I forgot a drink” he said, holding out an empty water bottle. “Can I fill up here?” “Er, yeah, sure” I said, taking it off him and turning round to go and quickly sort it in the kitchen. Despite the boots he was wearing I did not hear him following me through the hallway, so I was a bit startled when I turned to the sink and saw him standing in the kitchen doorway out of the side of my eye. I quickly filled the bottle and then went over to hand it to him. “Thanks mate” he said. “Er, no problem” I said, still flustered. “See you every day” he said. “We do the same main roads all week, and them estates that need a daily.” “Oh, right” I said. “Nice place you got” he continued. “Thanks” I replied. “You can blow me if you want” he said. “What?!” I squeaked. “Seen you gawping at me” he replied, grinning. “Figured you wanted to suck my cock.” “I, er, wh…” I stuttered. “You wanna?” he asked, moving his free hand to clutch his groin through his uniform. I just stood there, frozen on the spot, but then found myself looking down at his hand as he squeezed his crotch. Despite my brain screaming at me, I instinctively grazed my lips with my tongue, causing him to laugh out loud. “Knew it!” he said. “But be quick, I ain’t got long.” My brain shut off at this point and something else took over, as I lowered myself down to my knees while he undid his button and zip. I leaned forward and gripped the hem of his boxers, pulling them down with his shorts as his erect cock sprang up, leaning slightly to his left. A musky, sweaty, manly smell emanated from him, and I hungrily dived forward and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on it quite gingerly for a minute, and then began to swallow it down, using all the tricks I knew to control my gag reflex. There was an urgency to the way I serviced him, and his moans and groans spurred me on. In no time at all he gripped my head and began to thrust a little while I continued bobbing back and forth, and then he yelled as he slammed me onto his cock a final time and unloaded down my throat. When he released his grip I pulled back, settling my arse back on my heels as I reached up to wipe the sweat off my face. He quickly pulled up his trunks and shorts, did up the button, and then turned around. “Thanks mate” he said, walking down my hallway, “that was awesome.” Then he was gone, with me still kneel-sitting on the hard kitchen floor getting my breath back. I had been thoroughly used, taken advantage of, and yet I fucking loved it. —————— The next day my heart raced when I heard the truck pull up outside. I gave it a couple of minutes before looking out, by which time I could see the crew just leaving the car park whilst the hunky stud was leaning against the door smoking. He was looking up at me, and when our eyes met he smiled and winked. This time I held his gaze and smiled back, at which point he nodded, put the cigarette between his lips, got the keys out of his pocket and then locked the truck’s door. He set off along the side of my house towards an opening in the fence, and I realised I was in for another workout. I hurried downstairs and opened my front door a little, stepping back into the hallway to wait. Sure enough the door opened and he came inside, closing it behind him. He turned towards me, gave me a big grin and a wink, and then leant back against the front door and undid his shorts. I rushed forward onto my knees, and soon enough the events of the day before were being repeated. I swallowed him completely, and then as I moved myself back and forth he put one of his hands on my head and just allowed me to lead things while his fingers tousled my hair a little. Only when he got close did his grip become tighter, taking over the speed until he pulled me completely onto him and held me in place as he unloaded down my throat. Then, as with before, he got himself done up while I sat against my heels getting my breath back. He was gone in moments, but not before another big grin and a wink. The following week he was at my door on schedule all five days, having me blow him in my hallway. I had set up fake appointments in my diary so there would be no issue with being away from my desk late morning, and I had even thought to put one of the sofa cushions at the bottom of the stairs so I would be more comfortable kneeling than I was directly against the laminated floor. I was being completely used, and yet I did not have a complaint to make about it. “Doing weekend overtime tomorrow” he said, as he zipped up his shorts on the Friday post-orgasm. “Different round though, so won’t be here for break.” “OK” I said. “Next week I guess then.” “Nah” he said. “I wanna fuck that arse of yours, so was thinking I’d come round after my shift.” “Oh” I said, getting up from the floor, as flustered as when he had first turned up here. “Will be about three” he said. “You get fucked, right?” I just slowly nodded. “Cool” he said. “Be ready then.” With that, he was gone. —————— In preparation for the upping of the ante, I was douched, showered, wearing a jockstrap under my shorts, and had a buttplug inserted after loosening myself up with a dildo. I doubted there would be anything close to foreplay, so I wanted to make sure I could enjoy the quick and complete entry he was likely to make into me. When he turned up, he had definitely worked a full shift as his musky, sweaty scent was particularly potent, which had much the same effect on me as a big huff of poppers would have done. “Fucking horny mate” he said, after closing the front door. “Need to fuck a load into you.” I led him through to the living area at the back, where I had already put a towel down on the sofa. I stripped down to just my jock, pulled out the buttplug and threw it down on the floor, and then climbed onto the sofa on my knees so I was leaning against the back of it with my head against the wall. He had also stripped down so he was just in his stinky T-shirt, and he immediately positioned himself behind me and pushed his cock against my hole. I was about to ask for a condom when he pushed in and the whole length snaked into my rectum, taking my breath away. As soon as he was in, he began to fuck me with a firm and steady rhythm, the dirtiness of it making my head swim as his girthy cock rubbed my prostate and sent me to heaven. I could not help but moan in appreciation as he pistoned in and out, until he was slamming into me relentlessly. Then he thrust one final time, held his hips against my arse, and flooded me with his load. He held in place until he had fully come down from the orgasm, and then slid out of me and stepped back. I whirled around and slid off the sofa onto my knees, leaning forward to gently clean off his cock so I got every last drop of the load. Then I turned and reached for the paper towels I had put on the sofa, using them to wipe what was dripping out of me as well as what was already on the floor under me. He had put his shorts back on, albeit his boxers were still on the floor. I got to my feet and went over to the sink, chucking the towels in the bin under it before giving my hands a quick wash. I then got a couple of glasses out from the cupboard above and filled them up with cold water, handing one to him while I drank the other. “I need a cigarette” he said, starting to walk towards the back door. I hurriedly pulled on my own shorts, but remained topless as I grabbed a saucer from a cupboard and followed him out to provide him with the makeshift ashtray. “Want one?” he asked, pointing the packet at me. I had quit five years before and yet still took one, popped it in my mouth and then allowed him to light it. “Nice place” he said. “Private.” “That’s how I like it” I said, my head swimming from my first inhale. “Cool” he said, grinning. We engaged in the beginnings of a conversation for a couple of minutes while we smoked, but we were soon done and he started to go back inside. “Your shower upstairs?” he asked. “Need to clean up before I fuck you in your bed.” His brazenness quietly astounded me, but I was putty in his hands. I nodded, and he started heading down the hallway towards the stairs. I followed him, but stopped by the cupboard under the staircase to grab a clean towel for him. I hurried upstairs after him, glad I had thought to put anything valuable in a box in the tiny loft space before he got here. He had got as far as my bedroom, and as I chucked the towel down on the bed next to him, he peeled off his T-shirt and pulled down his shorts. My breath caught in my throat, as for the first time ever I saw his naked buttocks. I knew it was the first time ever, because it was the only place he had tattoos and I had definitely never seen them before. A huge biohazard on one, and a big chunky plus sign on the other…

It was Thursday when I became aware of what day it was for the first time, and sitting up in bed I saw Damian’s rucksack leaning against the wall. On the bedside tables were some bottles of water and lucozade, along with a few packets of tablets. Needing the loo I wearily got up and headed into the bathroom, and only noticed as I dried my hands that there were now two bath towels hanging on the rail side by side. As I came back into the bedroom and looked around, it was clear that Damian had been staying here. I put on some pyjamas and went downstairs, finding there was a glass by the sink but the place was otherwise tidy. I opened the dishwasher to see it had been recently run, full of pans and crockery I had not used recently, and then when I opened the fridge I saw it was full of food and drinks. I glanced outside to see a rather full ashtray sitting on the table, and a drying rack out with a load of my clothes hanging on it plus some that I figured must be his. Yes, he had definitely been staying here, and he had been looking after both the place as well as me apparently. Despite being so lacking in energy, my heart still managed a little flutter. I grabbed a glass of water and slumped down on the sofa, where I sat for a little while trying to rehydrate. I still felt pretty rough, but had no interest in going back upstairs as I had aches in my body consistent with having been in bed for too long. It was while I was sitting there that the front door opened, and Damian came in dressed in his hi-viz uniform and clutching a full Sainsbury’s bag. “Oh” he said, seeing me as he walked into the kitchen. “You’re up.” “Yeah” I croaked. “Man, you look so much better” he said, standing in front of me. “You were pretty fucking rough before.” “Have you been here?” I asked. “All week” he said. “Hope that’s OK. Thought I better look out for you.” “Oh” I said. “I saw you had two sets of keys by the door” he continued, “so I’ve been using one of them.” He held the keys out to me to take, but I waved them away. “That’s OK” I said. “I mean, I can’t believe you stayed. Thank you.” “I did this to you” he said. “Was fucking rough being on my own when it happened to me, so I wanted to look out for you.” I smiled up at him, then patted the sofa next to me. He sat down, and I leaned over onto him. He put his arm round me, and I closed my eyes for a bit as we sat in silence. “You hungry?” he whispered after a while. “A little” I said, sitting up. The next few minutes I just watched him sorting us both out some plates of plain toast with a few cut up vegetables, before I hauled myself to the dining table. He made me drink a glass of something that had extra electrolytes in it for hydration, and then helped me move outside to sit in the sun for a bit for some much-needed vitamin D. Soon I was tired again and he took me back upstairs to rest, leaving me to it once I was settled in bed while he went back downstairs. When I woke up again later I felt quite a bit better than before, and after settling me on the sofa with another electrolyte drink and some biscuits, Damian went up to shower and change. He then joined me downstairs, and we sat outside in the warm evening air while we chatted and he smoked. Listening to him just talking about life ‘on the bins’ I realised how much I liked having him around, how wrong it turned out I had been to hide valuables in the loft, and what a complete departure this had all been from what had started as a quick and dirty blowjob in my hallway that first time he had come round. He wasn’t at all the person he made out he was when he had first started pursuing me. I got back to full health over the next couple of days, with Damian continuing to just run the house without ever giving me the impression he had any problem with that. Laundry got done, the bed got changed, food continued to be bought, and he just took really good care of me around his work shifts. Then, on the Friday afternoon, he said it was time to go off to a clinic to confirm things, and with butterflies in my stomach I went with him to a health centre a short bus ride away. He brought me back later after my positive result, and got us some beers as we sat in the garden. He stayed silent, letting me be the first to speak. “It feels kind of right” I eventually said, after lighting up a cigarette. “I mean, my brain is all over the place a bit, but I’m not upset about it.” “Same for me” he said. “Thought loads about telling people and shit like that, but never got angry or nothing.” “How old were you?” I asked, realising he had never told me that part. “Just turned 20” he said. “Went out with my mates on my 18th, but lost them in a club. We were so fucked up. Then I was out in the alley at the back getting fucked for the first time. Just kept taking loads sometimes after that. Almost can’t believe it took two whole years to get pozzed.” “Wow” I said. “I was always safe before. Only barebacked with my second boyfriend, and we were both on prep.” “Why did you stop taking it?” he asked. “Don’t know” I replied, “I just did. When he dumped me I think I just lost confidence or something. Only hooked up with a couple of guys since then, and the last one was a year ago.” “You serious?!” he asked, wide eyed. “Yeah” I said. “Focused on buying this place and making it how I wanted it, plus my work.” “But no sex for a whole year?!” he asked again. “Only wanking and dildos” I replied, smirking at him. “Fucking hell” he said. “No wonder you were so hungry for my cock.” I laughed out loud, before catching myself when I realised the neighbours could probably hear everything if they were outside too. Then I felt myself think ‘fuck it, so what?’, deciding not to usher us indoors. We carried on chatting, before a slightly serious look took over his face and he went quiet. “Listen” he said. “You make me fucking hot, and I mean it. I know you probably had me down as some fucking fantasy, slumming it with a stinky bin man, but I like you.” “I like you too” I said, smiling at him. “No, I mean, I like you” he said, his face scrunching up a bit. I leaned over and put my hand on his. “I know what you’re saying” I said, “and I like you that way too. Yeah, at first it was fun being your dirty lunchtime whore to use, but we both know it isn’t that anymore.” He nodded, but still looked serious. “I don’t want to hurt you” he eventually said. “OK” I replied, waiting to see where this was going. “I mean, I want to keep doing this” he continued, “but I think I need other stuff too.” “You mean you want to fuck other guys?” I said, giving him a smile even though he wasn’t looking at me. “Sort of” he said. “I mean, I think I just want it to be you I fuck, but I want to get fucked too.” “I do top” I said, “but I get what you’re saying.” “And?” he asked. “Well” I said, “I reckon there’s no point in me being pozzed up and free if I can’t have some fun with it, so I think I want to get back out there too and have some fun.” He looked up at me with his eyebrows raised. “Yeah?” he said. “Yeah” I replied, smiling. “How about you show me these places you go to get loaded up.” His big grin returned, and I leaned over to him. He leaned in too and we planted our lips on each others, kissing deeply. We hardened as we made out, and eventually went back inside and up to bed. He fucked me hard and bred me, but then after a rest he got on all fours and stared into my eyes. That first time topping him was incredible, his lean and muscular body aching for the feel of me inside of him, and as I sped up to the peak he cried out for me to give him my first ever poz load. —————— He may be ten years my junior and from a completely different background, but it just works. He is tidy, organised, never complains, and keeps me satisfied with both fucking and affection. The bedsit is long gone, with him fitting right into this small and strange house with me. He buys in food and other household stuff sometimes, but I refused any assistance on the mortgage or bills so that he could stop having to exhaust himself with landscaping work in the afternoons. I didn’t realise how insecure he had actually felt before given how relaxed he always came off, but with the threat of going broke at any moment now gone, he’s using his extra free time to work towards getting his HGV licence so he can apply to become a driver instead of a loader. He likes where he works, saying it feels like a properly useful thing that everyone needs, and I do often envy him as I find myself dealing with client bullshit that just seems so pointless. He’s opened up over the last couple of years, revealing some of the darker times he had endured, first with his fireman father dying in service when he was eight, and the stepdad that followed beating him senseless after finding a copy of Attitude in the room he shared with his younger brother. His mum had kicked her second husband to the kerb for that, and Damian had repaid her by putting some effort in to helping her run the house. But a third husband eventually followed, and Damian had decided to get away for his own space rather than risk more problems, even if he struggled day to day to actually afford it. In short, he had lived a lot of life already, which is probably one of the reasons why we worked well together despite the age gap. As he settled in to living with me, he gradually let himself unwind from all the stress he had endured, and his relaxed and smiley demeanour became more natural than it had been before. I, in turn, relaxed into him, shedding the baggage of being dumped twice by men I loved, and losing all traces of how uptight I had become. Fridays or Saturdays are when we usually go off for some fun elsewhere, and I have really taken to that world. He doesn’t have individual hookups anymore, instead choosing which sauna, club or park we’re going to head for to see what we can get up to together. At clubs or saunas we often roam around individually at least some of the time, but when we go to an al fresco venue we always end up bent over next to each other and I just fucking love it. Making out with him while we get used by a bunch of strangers is the best. I now proudly sport a large biohazard tramp stamp, and am also getting cool designs on my upper arms gradually filled in. The pig in me has really come out, with thick silver hoops in each nipple along with a heavy gauge Prince Albert that I rarely remove. Damian hasn’t added anything else permanent to his own body, but when off the clock he now dazzles in a massive silver chain and matching bracelets that I bought him for his 25th birthday. He was really hesitant about them at first, not because he didn’t like them but because he’s got a real bee in his bonnet about this not being some stereotypical sugar daddy situation between us. Fortunately I managed to convince him that this was just me finally giving him a gift to reflect the one he had given me, and that the bling was going to be in lieu of us being able to holiday anywhere that year given I in no way make enough money to be a sugar daddy. Satisfied, he had put it all on, sprung an immediate hard-on and then fucked me senseless, and even now when he sometimes dons it all after his post-shift shower it makes him so horny that I end up getting roughly fucked and bred. I am often bent over my laptop still sending emails while he ploughs into me. That said, we are a bit more versatile at home now, with him wanting me to penetrate him when he’s either having a relapse of his past insecurity, or if he just wants my piercing to be doing a number on his insides. The one thing that has stayed constant is the bin round breaktime routine. Even if my hole is still throbbing from an early morning rutting before he headed off to work, without fail in the late morning of every weekday, I am to be found bent over the stairs in our hallway taking one hell of a pounding. His sweaty mid-shift scent and hi-viz vest do it for me every time, and we both love these regular throwbacks to where it all started. Damian came into my life, binned it, and made me who I am today. This, my friends, is what true love is all about…

A short one for today. Inspiration this time came in part from HungPig - search for “Breeding ass in the woods” on XVideos. I knew I had found the right spot when I saw a few guys hanging around, furtively looking at one another while notionally checking their phones. A few of them glanced up at me as I approached, and then as I looked around I saw the logs that the guy had told me about. A jet thundered overhead, mere seconds from touchdown at Heathrow, whilst the M25 provided a constant background din that I realised must be helpful for keeping the activities here undetected. Looking around some more to make sure everyone was legit, I realised I could make out Terminal 5 through the trees. I felt a flutter of excitement in my stomach at what was about to happen, so close to a place where I was regularly suited, booted, sipping a glass of champagne in the lounge, and waiting to board a plane to wherever the job was taking me next. But today I was in trainers, jogging bottoms, a hoodie and my glasses. There was no champagne, and no plane to board, but I was certainly hoping to set off on a journey. After months of disappointment, either being flaked out on by tops all around the world, or the few positive encounters I did have resulting in nothing, I was determined that this time I would get what I was seeking. My contact assured me he would turn up, but even if he did not he had said I would have no problem getting what I wanted. This spot was an unspoken place for gifted men to assemble, and any fresh meat that arrived here always got a lot of attention. I was that fresh meat today, and I just prayed I had not been led on again with false promises. I lit a cigarette to calm my nerves, looking around a bit until I made eye contact twice in quick succession with one of the men already loitering. He was in jeans, a white vest, a leather cap and sported a big moustache, looking like a gay stereotype straight out of the early 80s, but it totally worked for me. He held my gaze the third time our eyes met, and then subtly nodded towards the log. I inhaled the last of my cigarette and then chucked it in my empty Coke can, before walking over to the pile of stumps. The vested man approached me, stopping when he was right next to me and placing his hand gently on one of my buttocks. “You bottom?” he said. I just nodded in response, before turning round to face the logs. I pulled down my jogging bottoms, my skin exposed given I was only wearing a thin white jock underneath. My hole was already loosened and lubed thanks to the plug I had worn on the drive over from Richmond, and the man realised this as he slid a finger in. This was quickly removed, and after the sounds of him undoing his belt and jeans, his cock was pressed against my hole and began its journey inside. “You poz boy?” he asked, once buried inside. “No sir” I replied. “On prep?” “No sir” I repeated. “Chasing?” “Yes sir” I said. At that point another jet roared overhead, temporarily making it impossible to hear anything else. “Then let’s give you what you came for” he loudly growled, once the plane had passed. He then started to thrust. In normal life I am vers, possibly even more vers-top these days, and would never normally be into getting gangbanged. But on that day, surrounded by those bushes, jets roaring overhead on their way into Heathrow, and my nose being bombarded with competing aromas of aviation fuel, poppers, lube and cum, I took them all. I never changed position, never straightened up, and never asked for a break. I smoked the occasional cigarette, took a few sips of water from the small bottle in my hoodie front pocket, and regularly inhaled from any bottle of poppers I was offered, but I was there to finally get it done and I was not for wavering. A few of the men were verbal about their status, and I encouraged all of them to breed me and pass on their gift. Maybe some of the others were also poz, maybe they weren’t, but I was not going to be picky while I was on my mission. I don’t even know if my contact ever did show up, but I didn’t care. Every load that went into me could be helping me towards my target, whether the man at its source knew it or not, and I wanted as many possible exposures as I could get. This needed to finally happen for me so that I could get on with being the man I already felt I was, and that meant being an unashamed, unfiltered, unconcerned cumdump for a day. Any extra riders that I picked up would be dealt with as needed, all in the name of the goal I had been striving to reach for so long. The men were tall, short, old, young, fat, thin, white, black, and everything else you could imagine. Some stuck around and used me more than once, others seemed to appear out of nowhere and then disappear without a trace. I just stayed where I was, doing what I had gone all that way to do. I went home dripping, sore, tired, but excited. Over the next few days I tried in vain to find some other suitable candidates to add to what I had taken, but as usual all I encountered was a sea of flakes and undetectables. But I need not have worried, as five days after my day under the flightpath, I began to feel decidedly unwell. The first glass of champagne in the lounge is now always subtly raised in the rough direction of that spot, a small but personal sign of thanks from me to the men who so graciously shared. I then raise the glass again a second time, thinking of the many men who have since received a gift from me, particularly any that have been added to my list since I last visited the airport. I then sit and drink the rest of that first glass in satisfied peace, gently rubbing my stomach through the fabric of the dark shirts I now wear, almost able to feel the outline of the special symbol inked into my skin and the virus coursing through my veins. Only once this ritual is over do I get out the laptop and begin to work, saving for the plane any further thoughts about the ongoing mission. But whether it be Bangkok, Boston, Buenos Aires or Brisbane, there’s a world of men out there looking for what I’ve got, and they’re all just the roar of a jet away…

So, unfortunately the previous version of this story had some elements I was unaware were not allowed on the site. I'm going to go ahead and repost here and hope that those previous comments are able to be recovered or people are willing to repost what their choice was. I'm still trying to get in contact with moderators to do this, but in the mean time, I'll go ahead and repost the new corrected version. Due to this, I'll be posting a double feature of the top two story ideas at the end to make up for my mistake on this as an apology to all of you. I hope all you understand and forgive me on this error and enjoy the stories. --------------------------------------------------------------- Story 1- Fellow Hunters on the Prowl “30 bucks kid,” the bald man at the window said, looking up from his book as Tristan stepped up to it. Silently, he slid the money across the counter and under the scratched up plexiglass partition of the seedy bathhouse. Looking over at the bowl of condoms, the man grabbed the money, putting it into the dingy looking cash register. “Feel free to help yourself,” the bald man said, barely making eye contact as he picked back up the book, “Guys here tend to be pretty toxic. Better watch out or they’ll eat you alive.” A threadbare towel and grungy key on a chain were passed through, which Tristan quickly grabbed. Ignoring the bowl, he waited for the man to hit the buzzer so he could enter. At 20, Tristan knew he was a hot piece of ass, in fact, he was counting on it. Shoulder length blonde hair, clean shaven, pouty lips and sparkling blue eyes, he’d been told plenty of times he looked like a model. “I’m good, gonna let me in or not?” Tristan asked, annoyed, ready to get inside and enjoy his night. With a sigh, the man reached under the counter, pressing the buzzer and letting Tristan in. It had started 2 years ago, shortly after his 18th birthday when his brother’s college friend drunkenly entered his bedroom late one night, the two having previously hit up multiple bars in a pub crawl. Tristan had known he was gay for years, and through a random set of circumstances, he would finally get to feel another man use his body, much like the countless pornos Tristan had shot his load to. He’d enjoyed every minute, feeling the hot tongue moving around in his mouth, the rough pulling down of his boxer as the older boy had spit on his hand and slathered up his hole. No mentions of condoms had ever been made, and through the night his brother’s friend had fucked his ass hard, depositing several loads before sneaking back out of his room. Anxiety and guilt racked Tristan for a week before he came down with a random virus. Expecting the worst, he went to the free clinic and got tested, surprisingly enough everything came back clean. At first he had been happy at the news, but as the weeks went on, and after several unfulfilling hookups, he felt like something was missing. On a whim, he decided to look up on the internet if other people felt this way as well. It was there he found the twisted stories online of people willingly going bareback and getting infected with HIV. Countless stories of men getting infected caused him to want the same, and on his 19th birthday, he’d made a decision. Every month, he’d go out and willing let anyone and everyone have a turn in his hole. The last few times had proven a bust, leaving that proverbial itch still unscratched. Frustrated at his lack of success, he’d decided to do his research and finally decided on the dingy bathhouse he was currently in. Rumors on the internet said that it was a breeding ground for all sorts of bugs, with one guy saying he’d been unlucky enough to get multiple diseases in one go. Reading that had made Tristan shoot a huge load, and he’d decided that his decision had been made. The door slammed shut, its lock clicking in place as Tristan looked around. Clearly the place had seen better days, as the shabby carpet on the ground had dark stains on the ground, and the air had slightly smoky aspect. As he walked, he could hear a few muffled moans and the slapping of skin on skin, the thin walls barely masking anything. Finally, he reached the lockers, looking at the number on the key under the buzzing florescent lights. Finding the matching locker,, he quickly stripped naked, making sure to adjust the bottle of poppers hanging on a chain around his neck, pressing down on the spring-loaded stopper and putting each tip to his nose, sniffing deeply a few times. The buzz of the poppers quickly reached his head, giving him a pleasant flush feeling. He then tucked the poor excuse of a towel around his slender hips and began to walk around. He made a quick loop around, catching the attention of the few men there. Tristan mentally reassured himself, the night was still young, and there would likely be more men later. He finally decided on the steam room, sitting down and relaxing in the hot humid room, feeling himself instant break out in a sweat. He leaned back and spread his legs, looking around the room. A tall skinnier man with copious body hair sat in the corner, leaning his head back with his legs spread and eyes closed. Another man quickly entered, heavier set with a large, grey bushy beard and multiple tattoos across his body. The only description that came to mind was “bear” in Tristan’s mind. Boldly, the bear took a seat next to Tristan, occasionally adjusting himself under the too small towel for his larger frame. Tristan sat patiently, slowly rubbing a hand negligently across his chest and down his trim, muscled stomach. He’d told himself that he would take any and all advances tonight, but it had to be from guys who made the first move. Cautiously, the bear finally let his thigh rest against Tristan’s. Noticing he hadn’t moved away, the older man took it as an open invitation and grabbed Tristan’s hand, lifting the towel up and setting it on a rather decent sized 7 inch dick, more on the girthy side. Slowly, Tristan began to stroke it, enjoying the feeling of the foreskin moving back and forth as it hardened. He felt as the bear slowly lifted my towel up as well, feeling my much longer but thinner 8.5 inch dick. “Packing some heat there boy,” he said, slowly giving it a few tugs, firmly moved his hand away, as I continued to work his. “Only interested in getting fucked,” Tristan said firmly, giving his cock a firm squeeze, “Want to breed me?” “Fuck yeah,” the man said, living the back of my towel and looking at my ass. Slowly the younger man stood up and shuffled over, letting him put his hands on the trim waist and guided him down onto his waiting dick, now throbbing in time with his heartbeat. Grabbing the bottle of poppers, he took a few hits before letting his weight down on the man’s lap, enjoying the feeling of being stretched out, thankful to have pre lubricated before hand. The bear quickly pulled his ass down hard, fully sheathing his cock inside Tristan’s guts in one firm motion. He let out a deep groan, enjoying the feeling as man slowly lifted him back up and off his dick, slowly setting up a steady pace to the fucking. “You neg, boy,” he asked, slightly out of breath as he firmly worked Tristan up and down on his cock like a toy. “Yeah man, how about you,” the younger man groaned, enjoying the hard pounding he was giving him as he continued, “No loads refused here.” “No clue,” he replied, his meaty and now sweaty hands gripping tightly, “Part of the fun of coming to a bathhouse, ain’t it? Getting fuckin’ close bro. Been taking all loads myself though, so who knows.” “Fuck yeah, give it to me,” Tristen moaned, ready for what would be the first of many unknown loads of the night. “Here it comes,” the man growled as he began to unload deep inside Tristan, finally pulling him down hard onto his lap to plant it even deeper. “Yeah… breed the cunt,” the man across from them now watched them with anticipation and he slowly jerked his long thin cock, the piercing on the tip glinting in the dim light of the steam room, “Mind if I have a turn?” Tristan nodded, smiling as he slowly picked himself up off the bear’s cock. “Thanks for the load, man,” Tristan said, watching as the bear slowly wiped the remains of his load off the tip of his dick. The man gave a slightly pained nod, the tip still sensitive. Quickly, Tristan walked across the small space, quickly letting the new man position his dick into place and pulling Tristan down on it. “Fuck yeah, love sloppy seconds,” the new man said, as the bear slowly got up and stood in front of Tristan. Reaching down, the bear’s meaty thumb pulled down Tristan’s bottom lip as he aimed the head of his cock at his face. Opening his mouth, Tristan felt as the bear began to piss in it. Not missing a beat, he leaned forward and clamped his mouth down, greedily gulping down the strong, hot, bitter and salty liquid. “Fuck yeah, you’re a nasty pig, aren't you,” the skinny man fucking his ass said, fucking his ass with gusto at the perverted sight. “Yeah man, gulp down that hot smoker man piss,” the bear said, as he let his bladder loose, watching as Tristan slowly began to struggle gulping the massive amount down. Finally the stream slowed down to barely a trickle, and the bear pulled out, shaking the remainder on Tristan’s face. “Fuck, can’t wait to tell everyone about you, pig,” he said, grabbing his towel and emptying the room. “Fuck yeah man, hot watching you gulp down that piss while I fuck you,” the skinny man said, pushing Tristan forward and getting into a standing position. The man then bent him over, taking long hard strokes. “You seriously taking any loads man,” he asked, his fingers digging into the firm flesh of Tristan’s hips. “Yeah man. Why, you got something special for me,” he countered, enjoying the fuck and the feeling of his stomach being bloated on piss. “Poz load brewing in these nuts here,” the man said, his legs shaking at the strain of fucking so hard, “Unmedicated and highly toxic.” “Oh fuck yes,” Tristen moaned, “I want that fucking load in my guts, sir.” The man nodded, silently fucking him until he suddenly let out a gasp, letting his cock freely spew its venom deep in Tristan’s guts. They stood there in silence, both breathing hard before the otter pulled out, sitting back on the tiled seat and grabbing a towel, rubbing it on his face. “You definitely are looking to get knocked up,” the man said, tossing the towel at Tristan, “I’m Brent, by the way.” “Tristan, and yeah, been wanting to get pozzed for too long,” he replied, sitting beside him catching his breath. “Fuck yeah man, love getting with a fellow chaser,” Brent replied, grinning at Tristan, “Want some help tonight? Never seen you around here before, and I know all the really toxic guys.” “Hell yeah, I want to walk out of here with everything I can,” Tristan said, grinning back. “Come with me,” Brent said, getting back up and grabbing Tristan’s hand, “I got a room. I’ll find you all the bugs you can get.” Smiling, Tristan grabbed his discarded towel and followed, ready for the night ahead. ——— Laying down ass up on the dirty mattress in the room, Tristan laid there and began to slowly work his fingers into the loose, slimy mess slowly seeping out of his hole. Bringing his fingers to his lips, he stick the fingers into his mouth, sucking them clean and enjoying the taste of his ass mixed with the two loads. Quickly enough, Brent returned with a bald, skinny man, his skin sagging slightly, giving him a mostly wasted look. “He’s wanting the dirtiest loads we can give him,” Brent explained, as he got on the bed and spread his legs, giving access to his cock and balls. Tristan greedily began to suck the cock, feeling as the man wordlessly entered his ass. The skinny body draped over him, the man’s hips digging into his firm round ass as the man slammed hard inside him, letting out a shaky moan as he got closer and closer. “Tell Tristan here what’s going inside him,” Brent said, suddenly grabbing a pack of cigarettes and lighting up, blowing a cloud of smoke in Tristan’s face. “Got myself a massive viral load,” the older guy said, his voice rattling with phlegm as he spoke, “Lab said it was in the millions. Doc said I’ll need to go on meds soon. Been so fucking sick lately and finally felt good enough to come tonight. Glad I did. Rare fucking treat getting to shoot my demon seed in a hot neg hole.” Tristan groaned around Brent’s cock, the sickly man groaning as he began to shoot inside him. It took all of his willpower not to shoot with him as he imagined the deathly ill man’s seed soaking into his guts, the virus quickly taking root and spreading like wildfire in his veins. The man’s hips slowly stopped twitching, and he pulled his cock out with a plop, the tainted cum drooling down Tristan’s balls. “That’s for taking my load, hope you get what your looking for,” the man said, wiping his dick along Tristan’s ass before getting back up and walking out without another word. Pulling is cock out of Tristan’s mouth, Brent looked down at him and smiled, blew more smoke in his face. “How was that, fucker?” he said, watching as Tristan pulled out one of the cigarettes from his pack and lighting up, rolling over onto his back. Normally, he only smoked when he was out drinking with friends, but after the amazing fuck he’d just had, he decided now was a good time as any for one. “Fuck yeah,” Tristan groaned, watching the smoke escape from his lungs, “This is what I’ve been needing. So fucking hot knowing that any load I get here tonight could be the one man.” “Trust me, I know,” Brent chuckled, his lips pursed as he blew out his smoke, “How long you been chasing, bro?” “Little over a year,” Tristan began to explain, playing with the smoke as he began to retell his journey to Brent, going into detail of each load he’d taken that he could remember. “Damn that’s hot,” Brent said, tossing the spent butt in the corner of the room, “Hearing all that makes me want to join in the fun. I’m gonna go find us both some more toxic loads. Feel free to help yourself to the pack.” ——— Several hours later, Brent and Tristan decided to call it quits, each losing count as load after load was shot into each of them. Eventually the number of guys dwindled down to nearly nothing, and the two decided to go back to the locker room for a quick shower before changing back into their clothes. In the shower, Brent found a large plug abandoned in the corner and showed it to Tristan, with only a brief nod, the two quickly worked the plug deep inside Tristan, locking the countless loads of tainted cum deep inside, quickly followed by Brent procuring one as well from his locker. After a quick exchange of phone numbers, the two separated, going in different directions into the weak morning light. ------------------------------------------------- Vote NOW: A) Purchased for a Night B) Keeping It In the Family C) Cottaging for Beginners D) Orders from the Boss Keep in mind the top two will be written for a double feature in about a week and a half at most, and anyone posting two choices will got with the first listed unless a tie occurs. Again, sorry for the issues on the first attempt at this story. It was my fault for not reading and noticing the rules more closely. Also, as always, I read every comment and will gladly consider any suggestions of something someone wants to see.

Part 5 Leroy walks to his closet and takes out a shirt. A white tank top, puts it on and turns to me. That was a hell nice hard fuck right? He says to me. Uhhhh, yes you can say that Leroy. How are you now? I saw tears in your eyes, your grimaces, your screams, moans, panting but your eyes were also full of pleasure. That daddy really fucked you hard. How is your ass? It must be hurt and bruised. Men... your hole was so wet and open. That mix of blood, anal fluid and cum running out of it. And he just kept fucking you hard. It was…. Fucking hot…. Leroy; He fucked me really hard he…. he laughs. My hole really hurt, but that's just part of the game. This pain is nice. The pain of being fucked hard. And also the pain it keeps giving afterwards. I can still feel it in my hole. I don't think it will close completely tonight. Daddy made sure of that. i will continue to feel this, every time i sit down. But what do you think if someone else fucks me now. He starts laughing hard. This is how this daddy made sure, I don’t forget him, whit any fuck I have. The daddy has made so many wounds and bruises in my fuck hole, that the next guy who fucks me will open all the wounds again. It will certainly not be painless anymore. He has fucked me that hard Too bad daddy couldn't fuck you right after, otherwise he would have been between your ass. I look at Leroy and my face turns a little red. I have to admit that if daddy wanted to, i would have offered him my ass. But maybe another day? The holiday has only just begun. Come, says Leroy. Dinner time and takes me out of my thoughts. We walk out of the room together. I can still smell the air of sweat and hard sex when we get in to the hallway. I see the helper grab new bedding, to put on the clean bed of Leroy. Because this to, is covered in semen, blood, sweat and ass fluid. On our way to the dining room I see a wet spot appearing on Leroy's pants. A mix of anal fluid, blood and semen that runs out his still open hole. It gives a noticeable spot on his pants with a light red and yellow color. I point it out to him, but Leroy didn't care at all. I'm not the only one who saw the stain. Walking along the buffet food, some men slap him on his ass. Others whisper to him, had a good fuck? And then start laughing. Leroy can laugh with it and feels visibly honored. We grab some food from the buffet and sit down at a table with the two of us. Leroy doesn't know exactly how to sit down. He shuffles up and down in his chair. His ass still hurts I see that the daddy is sitting a few tables behind us. He has spotted us and is smiling at us with a grimace on his face. The daddy is sitting at the table with some other top guys, judging by their black smart watches. Their whole table laughs. The daddy clearly tells his fellow tops that he fucked Leroy so hard, he doesn't know how to sit now. They laugh and wink. I wink back, in case the daddy decides to fuck a second time right now. but the daddy doesn't react. After dinner we go to the bar. We decided to have another drink and celebrate the holiday. Soon we all have to gather on the square again for the evening meeting. we have one more hour to go I see the smart watches of several men with black belts light up. They clearly receive a notification. Some also get up to take action. What could be wrong, I wonder. We have no notification. So we decide to just order our drinks. A little later Leroy says he really needs to go to the toilet. Now that you mention it, so do I. We finish the drink and head to the toilet at the bar. It is very busy. We walk into the toilet area and hear groaning and moaning everywhere. More is done here than just a piss. all the toilets are occupied, sometimes not locked, where someone is visibly being fucked or sucked. we see an open spot at the urinals. it is clear that some people are busy there too. Leroy and I stand next to each other. I hear mumbling. look at his pants. that spot..... a man stands behind Leroy. He grabs Leroy’s pants and pulls them down in one go. Filled holes don't need to be hidden. you didn't do that before either, because cum is leaking out. Look boys he shouts, this star has been fucked well. His hole is red, thick and puffy. Wile his hole ass is a bit red and there seem to be some blue bruises on it. Leroy gets attention right away. he lets it happen and lets everyone see it. he even leans forward a bit as he starts to pee. See this says the man, this boy really just got fucked and hard too. he has blue bruises on his ass. Someone must have gone wild there. I wonder who did this, he did a good deed. The man squeezes Leroy hard in his ass, so that his bruises become even more visible and some more semen seeps out of Leroy’s hole. I am certainly not skipped either and feel a hand slide into my pants to discover my ass. This one not yet, says the same man and then pulls my pants down too. He is still tight. there we are, both pants around our ankles, our asses exposed, peeing I feel several hands discovering my ass. But the skinny man takes the lead. I like used ones like this and he pushes his finger inside Leroy, all the way in one go. Leroy squeezes his body together for a moment, but gives no resistance. He even pushes his ass a little more back to the skinny men. I now feel the man's other hand against my hole and starts pressing with a finger. This one is really tight he says. Slowly but surely I feel him pressing harder and my sphincter can no longer resist. His fingertip slides slowly inside. ohwwwww. I moan, and feel his finger tip moving in me. He keeps pushing hard and slowly. I feel him going deeper and deeper. I feel his finger slowly opening my hole. All resistance from my sphincter, for nothing. When his finger is all the way in, i feel him moving inside me. Twisting, contracting and sometimes a bit painful. but mostly nice. He sometimes touches my prostate which makes me hard right away Slowly I turn my head and look at the man, who has a finger in both of us. A balding man is standing behind us, with the rest of his head shaved short. An unshaven beard with a slightly sunken face. His shoulders are not that broad. he is slim, normal height and has a hairy chest. I don’t see any tattoos on his chest, arms or legs. He does not seem to do any sports, he so slim I think to myself. When I look further, he is only wearing tight underwear. I guess he has been playing here for a while. (an impression of the thin man, i added an AI made photo, to try and give a bit of an image of the thin man, to support the story. (let me know if you like this, for the next parts, maybe i will post them from previous ones too) Do you like it, he asks me. I nod yes. Unfortunately for you he says, that I like used holes more. Those tight ones of yours, require too much preparation. He pulls his fingers out of both our holes. I see that he has long nails. He quickly grabs his underwear and pulls them down. a thin, hard pole appears. I think a 6 inch. it is hard, stands straight with a small bend to the left. his fingers presses on our sphincter again. He slides it in me hard. I can feel his nail scraping and cutting along the inside of my hole. ouchhhh. Deeper and deeper and always pushing against my intestinal wall. as if he does it on purpose. Sometimes he also touches my prostate, which keeps me hard and horny. Leroy got 2 fingers slid in his ass. These seem to slide in really easily, unlike mine with just 1 finger. with him to, he seems to scrape and scratch his fingers inside his hole. The men dous it quickly whit Leroy. It causes the wounds that Leroy already had, inside him, to open up again. The men fingers quickly become red mixed with the cum of the daddy, that Leroy still has in him. do you all see this says the man, to the others in the toilet. The man starts to grin. he pulls his fingers out of Leroy and places his finger in Leroy’s Mouth. Leroy can taste his own ass, with a mix of blood and daddy's old cum that he still carries inside him The men places his cock against Leroy’s sphincter. Leroy is still open from his previous fuck, so the man slides his pole in without almost no pressure. Leroy groans again. It hurts a bit he pants to me, because of the daddy earlier. But this man can have my hole to. The man behind him hears this and says; good boy. Let me grab this ass good, I'll mix my cum in it, together with everything that is already in. He starts fucking Leroy with his cock. His untrimmed pubic hair slaps against Leroy’s smooth ass. I hear his thighs slapping against Leroy's ass as we stand next to each other at the urinals. I watch them both. Meanwhile the man fingers my hole, in the rhythm that he fucks Leroy. We attract quite a lot attention and the man is encouraged by others. i feel several hands going over my ass, ass and body, but i keep looking at the man while he fucks Leroy. The man also looks at me. this should be your ass he says to me. i pretend it's you. I actually want you. With your beautiful blonde head. Buttttt…… i need a used ass to stick my pole in. I don't break our eye connection and notice that he starts fucking Leroy faster and in the same rhythm, fingering me faster. His cock covered with slime from Leroy's hole end redness of his blood. He starts to groan and thrusts hard a few times. I feel his finger in my asshole also pushing really hard and deep into me. Against my prostate and along it. My hard pole keeps hitting the urinal with every finger thrust Then I hear him panting and groaning hard. His cock deep in Leroy's ass, buried. His body is making uncontrolled movements. He is shaking. I hear Leroy say thank you, thank you thank you again Then the men stops pounding, but he he's still panting. his pole still in Leroy's ass. he does pull his finger out of me, fast and painful. my own cock still hard, because I didn't come. Give me the shirt, give me a shirt, he shouts to another guy who is watching. He takes off his shirt and hands it to him. The guy grabs the shirt and tears off a sleeve. Thanks he says. He quickly folds the torn off piece of shirt into a ball, with his dick still in Leroy's ass. Leroy let it happen, and doesn't seem to make any move, that gives a chance to let the guy's pole escape from his ass. The thin man takes his time. He stays like that for a while and I see his pole slowly soften, in Leroys hole. he pulls his pole out of Leroy’s ass a moment later. He quickly presses the ball of the shirt against Leroys worn out hole. he pushes it in a little. so this one doesn't leak anymore he laughs. He grabs Leroy’s pants and pulls them up, go ahead, he laughs. And you too little blonde slut. We quickly walk out of the toilet and I hear Leroy behind me saying thank you to the man. Shit i think to myself, Leroy again and not me. 2- against 0.

Sorry gents, as it often does life got in the way a bit. I circled back a couple days ago, and had to re-read this myself to get the brain rolling again. After a few false starts, happy to say new chapters are underway. Reid is definitely in for some hot and heavy adventures, and they're going to "cum" hot, fast, and heavy! +=========================+ As is the case when you're looking forward to something, time passes painfully slow. I tried to avoid thinking about our impending fuck fest, but every time I took a piss through the day, it hurt more and more. I began to wonder if I had hurt myself with the sounds, though I hadn't been any more aggressive than normal when massaging my prostate. I freshened up with another quick shower around 6, and when I hopped out I noticed Ryan had messaged me, asking if it would be okay if he and Drew brought yet another bud along. Apparently my ass must have had a growing reputation thanks to those two. I figured the old adage, "in for a penny, in for a pound," pretty much applied here, so I replied that they could bring him. About 30 minutes later there was the anticipated knock on the door, and this time I answered it with some clothing on. There stood Ryan and Drew, both as I remembered them, but along with them stood a third man who looked rough, and I mean the kind of rough where he looked like he needed to take better care of himself. He wasn't my ideal fuck type at all, but given the two he was with I knew I could focus on them and he would simply be there in the background in my mind. As had become the routine normally (except for this morning), we headed for the bedroom and once there everyone began to shuck clothes. Drew was already half-hard, with another off-color strand of precum hanging down from his piss slit. Ryan looked his normal self, not much muscle mass and those purple blotches across his chest, but my eyes quickly fixated on that cock of his, as his shaft began to expand and his oversized mushroom started to rise. I then looked over at their friend, who introduced himself as Dirk. Dirk was the same height as Drew, but couldn't have weighed more than 150 pounds. I could see his rib cage and his skin looked dry. My best guess put him in his 50s, though I couldn't have known he was a year younger than Ryan. He had the same purple blotches as Ryan and Drew all over his chest, abdomen, and upper legs. And there, between those legs, was a cock with a thickness just less than Drews, and a cock head just smaller than Ryan's. He combined the best of both cocks, and he was already erect and throbbing at a solid 9". He was cut, like Ryan, and I noticed a couple of the purple bruises on his cock as well. Ryan saw me looking over Dirk and quickly moved in and smothered me with a kiss as I felt Drew kneel behind me, spread my cheeks, and begin probing my ass with his tongue. I moaned into Ryan's mouth as his tongue began exploring the inside of my own mouth, and I closed my eyes and allowed the bliss to envelop me. I sensed Dirk moving around behind me and shortly after felt his two warm hands gently grip my shoulder and begin to massage my upper back. Fuck, he knew what he was doing. We must have been quick a pile of man-flesh there in the middle of my bedroom. Everyone seemed to be doing their part to hold me upright as each worked a part of my body; I was in heaven. I felt Drew pull his tongue away from my ass and he shifted himself around and swallowed Dirk whole, sloppily deep-throating him and coating his cock with his saliva. After a few minutes of this, I hear him stop and sensed him shift out of the way as Dirk came up behind me and positioned his cock at the entrance to my ass. He gave a few short mini-thrusts, and his head popped in on the fourth thrust. Drew's tongue had done excellent work opening me up. Dirk slowly sank himself fully into me and came to a halt pressed up against me. I could feel his ribs against my back, but only for a moment as he slowly withdrew and slid in again. He repeated this a few times before I felt him slam into me several times in rapid succession and roar in my ear as his warmth spread deep into my bowls. "Fuck that was nice, I needed to release that one," he muttered as he slowly softened and begin to pull his cock from my ass. "Plenty more where that came from, gotta make sure the job gets done." Drew chuckled and I felt him slide in behind me, and start fingering my hole. His finger kept moving deep into my hole, and I felt it begin to twist around inside. It felt a little rough, but Ryan had my lips locked and I couldn't say anything. For a minute or so Drew continued probing my hole with his thin finger, until he pulled out with a curious feel. He rose to his feet and stepped behind me and slowly began to press his precum-smothered head to my anal opening. He decided not to go slow, and as I felt the tip of his arrowhead part my lips he slammed forward and hilted himself balls-deep. I cried out into Ryan's mouth and my eyes teared up; his entry had been the most painful I'd experienced. Much like this morning's first fuck, he brutally pounded me from behind as I heard Dirk softly egg him on. "Yeah, work that seed in there. Really fuck him and load him deep, ruin that hole so it's never quite the same." I began to feel a little uneasy, but just then Ryan reached around and hugged me tight and for some reason I relaxed, despite the pistoning of Drew behind me. Having already cum twice today, it took him about 20 minutes to finally reach orgasm, and as he swelled and exploded deep in my ass, my hole felt like it was on fire. I realized he only cared about fucking me, and really nothing else, and a part of me felt sad at this fact. He held himself still, once again cursing at how much it hurt to cum, and after I felt his cock begin to ease its spasms, he went back to work slamming my ass for all it was worth. My hole had become loose and sloppy, I could hear the sloshing as Drew slammed around in there. His fourth load was forever in cumming, and after nearly a half-hour, he swelled inside me and pushed as deep as ever and rockets a few more ropes of his cum into my second hole. This time he held himself deep, shuddering and moaning, until he gradually softened and his cock fell out. He dropped to his knees and I felt him again slide his longest finger up inside me, twisting it around as deeply as he could. How I could still feel anything inside my hole was beyond me. After a couple minutes of work, my ass hurt in so many ways, and still I knew Ryan had not yet cum. His dick had been pinched between us and had softened somewhat, but as I felt it begin to achieve full bloat I knew I still had another several loads to take. He broke our kiss as my lips felt chapped from the constant workout, and he looked at me with a surprisingly tender glance and using his thumbs to wipe away the tears. He took my right hand and led me to the bed where he had me lay on my back and slowly pushed my legs up to my chest. His mushroom head found my hold and met no resistance; he slid balls deep. Drew and Dirk both joined us on the bed, as I felt a shiver run through my body. Both placed their hands on the back of each thigh closest to them and began gently kneading those muscles as Ryan began to withdraw and slide back in. His giant head always acted as a plunger, and this time was no different as his thrusts pushed Dirk's and Drew's loads deeper into me. He established a gentle rhythm, working my hole over in a way that I knew he understood how much I was hurting at the moment, but also in a way he could bring himself across the finish line as well. It didn't take him long, and after just a few short minutes his breath got ragged and his head swelled a bit painfully that deep in my ass and with one finally thrust I felt him break deep into my colon before loading me with one of his cum enemas. He held himself deep inside me, a bit uncomfortably so as I felt my abdomen begin to fill. After a couple minutes the feeling subsided and he returned to his gentle in-and-out. I noticed to my left Dirk was stroking himself back to full mast, and for the first time I felt a little repulsed by his look. He looked almost sickly, and I shivered again thinking I had allowed him to cum in me. Ryan needed a bit of time to work up to his second load, and after about 20 minutes he deposited another enema deep inside me. My bowels felt like they were swollen, as if someone had pissed inside me, and yet I apparently wasn't done. Ryan got a determined look on his face and suddenly began a rapid and almost Drew-like brutal thrusting deep into my hole. I could feel the cum sloshing around inside me from the suction, and I glanced down and noticed a bump moving around where my own slight definition of abs were located. I realized I was seeing Ryan's cock head pushing against my inner abdomen and I tensed up in a moment of panic. It took him 15 minutes of tearing my ass up to deposit a third and final load from him. He closed his eyes, avoiding meeting mine, and he sighed and with a slight grin withdrew his cock from my hole. It was streaked red with blood. I knew real damage had occurred inside my hole, and seeing his cock looking like that made me question everything we had done over the last two weeks or so. Dirk shifted himself between my legs with his now-again solid boner, and this sickly-looking man slide into my ass with barely any resistance. Covered in his purple bruises and skinny as he was, I closed my eyes and hoped he would finish quickly. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUUUUUUCCKK..." He hilted and came. He held himself in place as he spasmed, and I opened my eyes to find him staring into them. I felt cold, my body began to shiver. "You really have a great ass man. Ruined now, but amazing to have been inside it," he said as he shuddered, releasing his last drops of cum into me. Well maybe if you guys had gone a bit gentler, it wouldn't be so sloppy and ruined I thought. Dirk laughed first, and Ryan and Drew started almost immediately after him. "Kid, you really don't know how much we enjoyed that," he said chuckling. "But you probably need to get some rest now, you're looking a bit rough for the wear." I was feeling pretty exhausted, and my throat was dry. They dressed quickly and I walked them to the door, a stream of cum beginning to slide down my legs as I brought up the rear; my hole was unable to fully close, nor contain all the cum that had been deposited beyond its gates. I closed the door and made for the shower. The hot water felt good and I grabbed my largest butt plug and worked it in, stemming the flow of seed. I noticed the cum on the shower floor was pink, and as it flowed into the drain I knew my hole had been absolutely wrecked. I toweled off and slipped into bed. It wasn't too late yet, but I decided I was going to go for a run the next morning. I needed to get out and do something other than just offer up my ass. Yet as I drifted off to sleep, I kept thinking of Dirk and how rough he had looked. I needed to perhaps be a bit more selective of the guys I let fuck me, and I entered my dreams deciding I would take more care in the future.

(Continued) One day at work the stud blonde invited me and a few servers at the restaurant to a wedding reception after work that night. We closed up and then followed him in his pickup to the hall where the reception was in full swing. Walking in we were surrounded by a host of young men and women drinking and flirting. Across the room I spotted this 5’ 9” 160 lb buff blonde young stud talking in a group. The cook from work walked over and started talking with the stud and the others in the group. I excused myself from my group and then began to mingle with others while I kept one eye on the new stud. As the party broke up we all headed out to our cars and as I made my way I noticed the cook saying goodbye to the hot stud and then getting into his pickup. I noticed the new jock getting into a black Mustang. As we pulled out of the parking lot the Mustang turned at the stop light and began to proceed in the same direction that I was heading. I followed at a distance and was surprised to find that he was heading towards the area of town where I lived. He turned right off the arterial and began to head down a street very familiar to me. Not wanting to be noticed I continued on my path for a few more blocks. I turned right and began to head towards my house. Passing my uncle’s house, I was shocked to see what appeared to be the same Mustang now in his driveway. I parked my car on the street and quietly made my way up the sidewalk and onto the front porch of the house. Peering in the window, unknown to them, I saw my uncle sitting cross-legged on the floor knee to knee with the blonde young stud. The young jock was in only his boxers, his smooth muscled body glimmering in the light. My uncle, wearing only his jeans, was facing him. His chiseled, developed tanned body was a perfect contrast to that of the up and coming stud. I covertly watched in awe and as I did, I quickly became hard and felt like I was beginning to ooze pre-cum. Taking control of the situation, I moved to the door and rang the bell. Unaware of who was at the door at that time of night, my uncle answered the door in only his jeans. The surprise on his face when he opened the door was palpable. There he was, no shirt, no shoes, only his jeans. He invited me in and as I stepped through the door the smirk on the blonde stud’s face began to grow wide. He, like the cook, was a hormone oozing sex. I followed my uncle into the kitchen and we quickly sat at the table. He offered me a shot of whiskey, which I gladly accepting. I needed to dull my inhibitions. I had a shot and then he had a shot. I quickly asked for another. As I glanced towards the front room, there standing in the breach was the blonde, no shirt or shoes, only the wrestler body in his boxers. What had been teased sitting on the floor was now a full on reality. My uncle motioned for him to enter the kitchen, inviting him in for a shot of whiskey. Rubbing his crotch he grabbed the shot glass and quickly downed the drink.

G straddled the log below me, and gently moved forward until his cock was resting on my own and my balls were smashed against his. Our legs were touching on either side of the log, but only for a moment. He reached down and pulled them up and past him, swinging them up until he was able to press them against my chest. As my ass rose from the movement of my legs, his cock slid down my crack and as I took hold of my legs, G released his hands and in one smooth motion reached down and positioned his cock head right at my opening. He stroked his cock downward, pulling his head completely out of his foreskin and in one fell stroke he hilted himself completely in my ass. I cried out, but realized that after last night's pounding, all the cum that must still be inside me, and the fact that I didn't feel a ton of pain, I realized my audible shout had been more from the surprise of his entry. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Wait, that was me! He had only paused for a moment once he had hilted himself, and then had just begun to relentlessly pound my ass. I was being fucked hard, laying on a downed tree, in the middle of the woods. So much for that promise I had made myself the night before of being a little more composed in my sexual escapades! It had only been a few minutes but I felt G begin to thicken and his balls draw up, and sure enough he soon slammed deep and began to cum. He thrust his pelvis forward, driving his weapon deep into my ass as ribbons of cum joined the lake of semen still in there from Ryan, Drew, and Dirk. At the same time, he arched his upper body backward, his chest thrusting upward as his head fell back. And in that moment, as the fur on his chest parted a bit, I realized the tattoo across his body spelled P-O-Z, with the O in the middle replaced by a biohazard symbol. My ass clamped down, and without touching my cock, my cum began spraying everywhere. Oh my god, I was being fucked by someone who was most likely HIV-positive. How could I have been so stupid??? My cock continued to spurt, and G continued to twitch deep in my ass. As we both came down off our orgasmic highs, his cock still lodged in my ass, my head simply laid on the log staring up at the sky through the trees. I should have ended things there, but as I felt G begin to slowly rock back and forth, thrusting around in my hole, I knew he wasn't done and was fully intending to inseminate me again. And I let him. Slowly he began thrusting more rhythmically, long-dicking my hole as I felt cum oozing around his cock. I was more than sufficiently lubed, even before G had exploded his seed in my ass, but now I was just a sloppy hole for him to plow. I shut my eyes and let him have his way. I couldn't tell exactly, but it was probably a good half-hour before I felt him tense up and his breathing get ragged. And that's when he spoke for the first time since he had kissed me when we initially sat down. "Oh god, oh fuck, I'm going to cum again Reid. I've waited so long for an ass this perfect to claim! Oh fuck, you need to take it. Let me change you! Fucking... take... my... POZ... LOAD!!!" And with that, he exploded in my ass again. And I knew in that moment exactly how my life would change forever. He continued to spasm as deep in my hole as he could and I made no effort to stop him; I simply lay there deflated. He was arched back again, and I stole another look at his chest and the P☣Z tattoo on his chest. I also noticed some purple bruises and suddenly my mind began to connect the dots. G was, and I was almost certain the other guys did as well. Those weren't bruises, they were lesions. I had been spending over a week getting fucked raw by men with HIV, no condoms, and tons of cum. I swallowed, and my throat felt raw and scratchy, and that's when I realized I was mostly likely beginning to feel the effects. I closed my eyes again, and a tear slowly slid down my left cheek. As Gerry leaned forward, his orgasm having subsided, he brushed my tear away. "I suppose you didn't expect the sex to be this hot?" he asked. "No," I managed to rasp out. "I didn't expect... this. I didn't expect.... you.... to be..." I couldn't finish the sentence. "Poz?" he finished. "Yeah, well I figured when you didn't ask any questions last time, you weren't too concerned. And showing up today with that ass totally full of cum, I was so turned on I just knew I needed to finish what I started." "But, I just wanted sex, I didn't want to get any kind of disease," I protested half-heartedly. After all, how serious could I be? I was still laying there, his STILL-hard cock in my ass. "Well, there's not much you can really do now," G noted. "It's been more than a week since I first fucked you, so there's no point going to the doctor. And truthfully, I'm so fucking toxic I doubt it would have worked anyway." Something in the way he said it, it was almost soothing--if not devilishly evil. His dick twitched in my ass, still hard. He began to slowly pull back. "I... I woke up feeling off, does that mean...?" His dick stopped, and began to slide back in. One stroke, then another, then another. "Yes. As high as my viral load has become, a week is almost certainly--most likely--your conversion period. Shhhh, let me make your ass feel good," he said with a short thrust to bottom out in my hole. What was the point in telling him to stop? If my suspicions--and his--were true, I was converting as we spoke. I felt so hot laying there, the sun still finding a way to bake us through the tree covering--or was that a fever? He began a steady rhythm, his thick cock driving deep into me on every thrust. I could hear the sloshing as my ass leaked cum around his cock. My body was limp, my legs held in place by G as he methodically drove his cock in and out of my hole. He had already cum twice, and as it turned out his third load was the perfect excuse to churn the contents of my colon. He seemed in no hurry to get off again, and occasionally would make a hard thrust deep, or just to one side to let me know he was there. My ass was so sloppy there was little to no resistance. I could just feel his foreskin sliding around as his thrusts exposed the tip of his head inside my ass. I could just picture it swimming in sperm, the slit at the tip closed for now, but working its way to a reason to open. It was about 45 minutes in reality until G began to reach a point of ecstasy. I could tell his cock had hardened to a steel pipe and his thrusts became a little more insistent. Sure enough, he hilted himself to the balls and began twitching inside me. My eyes locked on his chest, and I weakly raised my left hand and slowly placed it on the biohazard symbol between his pecs. It was there, just a second, before he released my left leg with his right hand, and took my hand in his and guided it down to where his groin met my ass. He pushed it in between our bodies and I felt the cum squish between my fingers. He moved it around slightly, the cum that had escaped coating my digits, and then he slowly brought my hand up to his mouth and gently began sucking the cum--his and the guys'--off each finger, one at a time. He then placed my hand back on his tattoo, and, looking at me, licked his lips to collect that little bit of cum from my hand that hadn't made it into his mouth. His cock began to soften, but it was so far up my ass and his groin was still against me, so it remained inside. As he lowered my other leg, he placed both his hands on the log on either side of my torso, and leaning forward and down, he gently licked up the cum I had shot all over my upper chest. He leaned forward enough that his now-soft cock slipped out of my hole, and I felt a stream of cum follow it, flowing down my ass crack. His head rose to meet mine, our lips touched, and his tongue invaded my mouth just as his cock had my ass. We laid there--him exploring my mouth, cum flowing from my ass, there on the log until I heard the crackling of branches, and realized we were not alone there in this formerly-private place.

I awoke the next morning, feeling as though my rest hadn't done much to solve my tiredness. My throat was still dry, and I crawled out of bed and hit the kitchen to gulp down some water--hydration before a run was important. The cold water felt wonderful going down, and I trudged back to the bed room and slipped into a light-fit shirt and shorts and pulled on my running shoes. I headed down the road to my local trailhead, and decided to take one of the easier paths--I really wanted to run. I was about 20 minutes into my run and I just didn't seem to have the energy I normally do. I had definitely worked up a sweat, despite my short exertion on the trails, but it felt good to be outside in the warm air. I decided if I didn't have the energy to run, I'd at least explore a trail. I found myself heading up the same trail on which I had met G a week past. I struggled a bit to get up some of the initial steep inclines, almost pushing myself up off each rock. It took me about 45 minutes to reach that fallen tree where I had been caught so off-guard, but there I was again sitting on it. Catching my breath, I looked around and again took in the scenery. A hand landed on my shoulder and I jumped straight off the log. I heard a laugh from behind and knew instantly that Gerry had once again managed to sneak up on me. I turned and there he was, in that same red tank top he'd had on before and a pair of basketball shorts, with a small backpack slung over his right shoulder. "Well hey there, Reid, haven't seen you the last couple days! Good to see you back up in the hills." "Yeah," I responded, "been a crazy, busy week. New job and all." "Oh yeah? Last we talked all I knew is you had just gone through a breakup and were out exploring the world again," he said with a smirk. "Guess you really are going through a period of new beginnings and all!" "Yeah, I suppose." "You seem a little off today," he said, with just a hint of concern on his face. "Everything okay?" "Yeah, I'm just a little worn out already. Wanted to really get in a good run and all, but I'm just not feeling it today, which is unusual for me." "Oh really? Well maybe some company will help perk you up?" Oh, it would, and it did. As if on-cue, I felt my cock twitch. In all the ass-fucking frenzy of the previous night I hadn't gotten off. My ass may have still been a bit sore, but my cock was all ready to take the lead. And by the lead, I mean straight into more trouble of the sexual kind. But hey, I'm gullible, and I figured maybe this time I could keep my composure and let a hike be a hike. "Sure, maybe the motivation will get me going." "Great! Let's head up the trail again, it's my favorite of course!" And with that, we were off again. G had taken note of how I didn't seem to be at a full-energy level, so he didn't press the pace. We headed up the trail, occasionally chatting about my new job. Being tech support, it's hard to converse about what I do with people not technically-inclined, but he seemed to grasp most of what I told him when I did occasionally get into some detail. He really seemed fascinated by the fact I was able to do as much as I did from the comfort of my home, though as I pointed out most tech problems usually end up being the user or the software. I hadn't yet encountered a situation where hardware had been at fault. "Here, want to take a rest?" he suddenly asked. I looked around and realized we had reached that spot where last time we had explored each other. Or, well, G had explored me. "Yeah," I responded. "I didn't realize we had gotten this far up already." "I figured if we talked a bit, it would take your mind off the climb. Seems I was right," he observed. And he was. I hadn't really been focusing on my lack of energy, which seemed to be a little higher now that we had been moving around. We sat on that same large fallen tree that just days ago I had been bent over. G pulled a pair of water bottles out of his backpack and handed one to me. We both drank pretty greedily--it was fairly warm after all. With just an inch or so of water left in his, he lifted the bottle over his head and poured it over himself. He shook his head back and forth, spraying the water in all directions including on me. "Ha! Sorry bud, got you a little wet there," he laughed. "All good," I said with a little laugh of my own. The silliness of it brought a little levity to my atypically down mood. His hand landed on the back of my neck as he brushed some of the splashes off. My cock twitched feeling the warmth of his hand hit my skin. He noticed. "Oh, didn't realize brushing water off would affect THAT!" I blushed and turned my head to the left to face him, and realized his face had already moved in close. I was powerless to respond as his lips made contact with mine, separating them and his tongue pushing deep into my mouth. His hand moved up from my neck to the back of my head and pulled me face further against his and his tongue sank back almost to my tonsils. His tongue explored my mouth for a couple minutes as his other hand moved to grip my now rock-hard cock through my shorts. He gave my member a few squeezes, before reaching down my thigh, finding the opening in my shorts where my left leg exited, and reaching up in to caress my balls. He broke the kiss and pulled back a little, but locked his eyes on mine. "I've been hoping to see you again. I had such an amazing time with you last we met, I've been hoping we could do it again." I didn't know how to respond, and as his hand in my shorts slowly moved from my balls down betwen my legs, I simply closed my eyes, moaned, and spread my legs giving his fingers access to probe my hole. I felt one of them begin to just penetrate my opening, and suddenly felt something begin oozing out. G noticed it too, and pulled his hand back slowly, and his hand emerged from my shorts with a glob of cum on the inside of his fingertip. "Oh my, what have we here?" "Oh, um, sorry," I said weakly, "I fooled around a little last night." Shit, I felt like such a fool not having anticipating this, or at the very least cleaning myself up a bit more after last night's plowing. I knew I had just blown the moment. "So what you're saying is, you came prepared?" Whoa, hadn't....... thought of it that way? G stuck his finger in his mouth briefly and sucked the cum off it, then stood up in front of me. He reached forward and with his hands clamped in my armpits, pulled me up off the log to stand squarely before him. For just a moment neither of us moved, our eyes were locked and nothing was said. His hands drifted down to my shorts and with a quick tug they dropped to the ground once my cock had sprung free. It bounced up and hit my pelvis, a strand of precum swinging up and sticking to my stomach. His hands next moved upward, slipping under my shirt and pulling it upward. My arms swung up and my shirt was up and over my head and on the ground in one swoop. I stepped gently out of my shorts, naked in front of G except for my shoes. His eyes remained locked on my as he slowly pulled his tank top up and over his head. His massive chest was fairly furry as he exposed it to me for the first time, and I noticed he had some tattoos, though it was hard to make them out fully beneath his fur and his dark, tanned skin. I was about to ask him about it when my eyes followed his hands down to his shorts, and the cock pointing out from within them. He knew I was watching and slowly pulled the front of his shorts out and freed his 8-inch, thick monster. As his shorts dropped to the ground, his own strand of precum dangled from the droop of foreskin hanging from the front. He gripped his cock with his right hand, and slowly pulled the foreskin back, exposing the pink mushroom it covered. My eyes never left it. He broke my trance by reaching down and picking up his shorts. He took them in hand, along with his tank top, and then reached down to collect my shirt and shorts. He laid them out on the trunk as if creating a bed. He turned to me and held out his hand--I took it. He guided me over and then sat me in the middle of the blanket of clothing. He pulled up on my left leg while pressing down on my chest and I realized he wanted me to lay back on the log; I did exactly as he wished.

After about 10 minutes, the doctor comes back into the room, and removes the headphones. Telling me, you’ve probably not been able to accept the “gift” from your partner because the virus really needs to get into your bloodstream. He tilts the table head up so I can see better, and takes out what looks like a test tube cleaning brush, but the spines are made of metal. He inserts it into my ass, twisting, turning, pumping in and out until it’s dripping with blood. Now that’s a more receptive hole he said. But we like to be thorough and make sure you get at least two entry points for the virus. He puts a rubber band around my upper arm, and cleans off one of my surface veins. The assistant brings over a portable intravenous stand. The doctor inserts an IV into my arm and connects a bag that’s got a slightly clear yet reddish colour. This is one of our special formulas for your conversation therapy. It’s a mixture of saline fluid to keep you hydrated, it also contains a healthy dose of Tina to keep you spun at the right level all the time, and half a litre of HIV infected blood. He then pulls out a small syringe and injects into the IV feed tube what I now know was a very strong dose of Tina. My head rolls back as the sudden rush hits me. I believe you’re ready for the first breeding room now. The doctor and assistant pull me off the table, and bringing the IV stand, I’m walked down the hall to the next room. More to come soon.

A few weeks back I bred this cute young skinny shirtless blonde guy out on the trail near me and we’d swapped digits after. He’s texted me pretty regular to hook up and I finally got to take his loads too. He’s admitted he gets overexcited getting fucked and cums too quickly so I’ve learned to have him breed me first. He messaged me this morning saying to meet me on the trail as he couldn’t host but wanted it. We started out kissing and stroking each other’s cocks and he begged me to fuck him, was very verbal about how bad he wanted it. I really wanted his load bad, but slid his shorts down, turned his ass to me and did the spit and stick in his hole raw. His ass had already been loaded and I slid in with ease. “You already been fucked?” I asked. He admitted another guy on the trail had bred him and pumped two loads in him. I love that he’s turning into a dirty little slut taking anon loads on the trail no questions. I asked if he’d swapped digits with the guy and what he looked like. He said he did and that it was a redheaded guy on a bike in his 20s. I know the guy and I’ve swapped loads with him. “Yeah, bet you loved taking his loads didn’t you?” The kid was moaning saying that he did, that he begged for his cum. “Bet you’re gonna take him again like you did me, aren’t?” The kid was enthusiastic saying the redhead had a nice big cock and knew how to fuck. “Bet you’re taking a lot of loads aren’t you?” He admitted he was and pretty much spent most of the day hooking up with guys. “Guessing you’re going to find another guy after me to add his load too aren’t you?” The kid was now panting say he planned too and let out a loud groan and I could feel his hole clench around my cock. It felt amazing and I bust my load deep in his guts, adding mine to the redhead’s sperm, all swimming around now in the kid’s ass. I pulled out and was again amazed at the load he spurted. As much as I wanted that in me I knew I’d get it again sometime this week and it’s hot to know he’s getting bred by other guys too. I rinsed my dick off in the water fountain and could see he was checking messages on Sniffies, so clearly he was serious about taking more loads. He said he’d text me again and headed off on the trail on his phone.

@kitpig Oh, it will definitely become important pretty soon. @nymidtowneast I try not to... @Medwaym That's the goal 😛 Work is progressing well on a secret side project I'm working on. Hopefully we will hit a post soon to be able to post. Working also on some other things on the side, and plan on trying to keep a few chapters written ahead on this story so it can be updated each week on Friday. -------------------------------------------------------------- Lesson 11- Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion We sat in silence for a few minutes as Greg drove the car to our next destination, the sound of music playing softly providing the only noise as we drove. My ass throbbed, aching at the continued onslaught of the day as Greg slowly rubbed my leg and I watched the buildings passing by. Finally, Greg spoke, turning my attention to him. “You made me very proud today, boy,” he said, smiling at me and I exhaustedly smiled back, “I know Jason really put you to the test today, and you passed with flying colors.” I nodded, the soft sounds of the car slowly causing me to feel how tired I was. “Thank you sir,” I said, trying to fight back a yawn. “Getting tired already?” He asked, his hand now drifting up to my neck and slowly stroking the same spot as before, eliciting a happy and tired groan from me. “Yeah, just a little,” I said, closing my eyes as he continued to stroke that spot, “Did we need to go anywhere else? I just need some coffee and I’ll be ready, sir.” “No, boy,” he said warmly, “Just relax back and I’ll wake you up in a bit.” I nodded again, letting my head rest back. I didn’t notice that I had drifted asleep until I felt Greg slowly begin to wake me up, causing me to open my eyes with a small start. Looking around, I quickly realized the car was now off and sitting in the two men’s garage. “Come on, time to get up,” Greg said, undoing my seatbelt, “Go upstairs and take a bit of a nap so you’re a bit more refreshed for Daddy Mike when he gets home.” I let out a sleepy nod, before getting myself out of the car and walking into the house, before climbing the stairs and flopping on the massive bed, drifting easily back to sleep. Sleepily I felt a weight on the bed a short while after as my pants were pulled down slightly, and what had to be Greg’s cock slid in deep. Unable to open my eyes, I felt as he slowly rubbed my shoulders, pistoning gently in my ass. I slowly began to stir, reaching back and feeling his solid chest. “Shhh…. Go back to sleep boy, daddy’s just adding some lube for later,” he whispered, slowly rubbing his hands on my back as he slowly fucked me. I nodded sleepily, letting my body relax as he went to work on my ass, feeling myself drifting off as exhaustion slowly took hold of me again. He must have fucked my ass for a few minutes before he grunted, a warm feeling flooding my insides. “God you are so beautiful,” he said, making me feel warm and happy at the words as I sleepily laid there, “Just let that gift marinate in you while you sleep. You did such a good job today. Go back to sleep now.” It must have been a few hours later when I woke up again, feeling as someone new slowly crawled onto the bed and began to gently pull my pants down again. Two large hands slowly began to massage my asscheeks, causing me to happily relax my legs apart. “Fuck that is one sexy hole,” Mike’s voice whispered, as one of his fingers slowly massaged the ring of my hole, “You want daddy’s load in there too?” Quietly, I spread my legs further, pushing my ass up. Slowly, I felt the tape from the paper on my ass get peeled off, followed by the feeling of the covering being pulled off. “That turned out real nice,” Mike said, slowly dipping down and kissing my neck, “Daddy Greg said you passed the test today with Jason. You have no idea how happy that made me to hear. You even got Jason to shoot a big load for us to use.” I nodded sluggishly, still slightly sleepy as I sighed, shifting my ass up a little higher to meet Mike’s groin as he somehow found the exact same spot on my neck as Greg. “He also said you have a sweet spot there,” Mike whispered, his breath tickling my neck as he spot, making me shiver slightly, “Why don’t you tell daddy what you want… he might just give it to you.” “Please breed me, sir,” I groaned into the mattress, my hips levitating off the bed as I felt Mike reach around and slowly reach under my shirt and peel the covering and tape on my lower stomach. “Yeah, growing boy like you needs a refill of dirty spunk, don’t you,” Mike asked, as I felt him sit up, hearing the sound of his zipper going down and the sound of his pants shuffling down, “Would you like that? Daddy to fill you up with his special cream as a treat for being such a good pig boy?” I nodded, my head pressed down into the comforter as I felt his large dick slowly begin to press into my ass. A warm liquid dripped down onto my ass, kept in place by the head of Mike’s cock threatening to breach my insides. I let out a soft groan as I felt the large cock slowly push into my well fucked ass, the liquid just barely lubricating it as he firmly slid deep inside me. “So warm and soft,” Mike said, as he slowly began to fuck my ass, “Like it was made to take my dick and loads. Tell daddy what you want.” “Please breed me, sir,” I moaned, waking up more as the sensation of Mike fucking me woke me up more. “Daddy’s going to go nice and slow on this spit fuck. I want to enjoy this beautiful pig hole,” Mike said, draping his larger body over mine as he began to kiss and lick the sensitive spot on my neck. The sensation caused me to involuntarily clamp down, my hole feeling tight as I began to feel hornier and hornier. “Fuck yeah, son, grip the dick that’s going to help remake you,” Mike whispered, fucking my ass a little harder, pushing in deeply with each stroke. We laid there in silence as Mike continued to slowly work, his strokes slow and hard, as my ass continued to grip tightly onto him. “Getting close boy,” Mike groaned after a while, “What do you want me to do?” “Feed my ass, daddy. Please breed me with your toxic load,” I said again, moaning as the large cock slid across my prostate, “I want infected.” “Don’t worry, Daddy’s gonna give you every drop. Fill you up with his tainted load, “ he said, pressing his groin hard against my ass, “I can’t wait until you have my bug in you.You want our virus to be the one to change you, don’t you?” I nodded breathlessly, turned on as he spoke. “You have no idea how happy it will make us when you finally get knocked up,” he groaned, “Knowing our seed is the one to change you and free you. Make you into the perfect cum whore.” “I want it so bad,” I moaned into the mattress, my ass quivering uncontrollably all of the sudden, “Please poz me. Please.” My ass suddenly felt soaking wet, making me at first think Mike had already shot in me. “Fuck boy,” Mike said, his voice shuddering as he began pumping my ass harder, “That beautiful ass of yours is cumming around my toxic dick. Getting so fucking wet. Fucking drooling knowing its going to get what it needs. Isn't that right?” I could only let out a chocked sob as my ass continued its involuntary quaking, making my toes curl and my legs feel weak. My entire lower abdomen almost felt like it was cramping, spasming repeatedly. “Here it comes boy, time for you to take a big dose of the bug,” Mike groaned, suddenly picking up pace to a near frenzy, “Hhhoooooh fuck…..” I felt as Mike began to squirt deep inside me, my ass feeling impossibly wet, his cock shoved as deep as it could go and he held me tightly in place. “Oh my god,” Mike said breathlessly, his hips bucking occasionally as his orgasm subsided. Gently, he rolled us both onto our sides. My legs felt like rubber as I finally stopped shaking and quivering. Slowly he brushed his hand through my hair as he lazily kissed my neck. After a few minutes, I felt his cock deflate and he pulled out with a soft plop. “Absolutely beautiful,” Mike said softly, his hand now slowly rubbing up and down my stomach as I slowly came down off the high of our fucking. I felt a slight blush on my cheeks as he spoke, unable to think of a decent reply. Finally, he let out a sigh before getting up. “Come on sweet boy… Time to go down and eat some dinner,” Mike said, walking into the bathroom before coming back out with a hand towel, “Clean up and come downstairs when you're ready.” I nodded, and grabbed the towel, watching as he walked out of the room, leaving me to clean myself up. Bringing the towel to my ass, I noticed the massive amount of wetness. After a while, I felt clean enough and pulled my pants up, bringing the towel with me, unsure where to put it. I was greeted by the sight of Mike and Greg in the kitchen, chatting. Both of them turned the attention to me. “Sleeping beauty awakens,” Greg said smiling, nodding to the plate on the counter, a portion of what looked like pasta sitting on it. Coming over, Mike grabbed the towel from me and giving me a tender kiss. He walked off into the house as I sat down at the counter. “Daddy Mike was just telling me he made your ass cum around his dick,” Greg said, taking a drink from his glass as he leaned back, watching as I sat in front of the meal, “Words can’t describe how jealous I am to have missed that.” I blushed and looked down at the plate, feeling embarrassed at his words. “Boy literally was flooding his own ass. Felt absolutely amazing,” Mike said, having returned. “Go ahead, eat up,” Greg said, gesturing again at the plate. I sat in silence, slowly eating as the two began to talk. “So, you might be wondering what the tattoo on your ass was for,” Greg began, taking a sip of his drink, “It’s a QR code. Links up to a special website of sorts.” I nodded, relishing the food as began eating it quicker. I was surprised how hungry I was. “Friend of ours is a genius when it comes to coding and site building,” Mike explained, pulling out his phone and unlocking it, “So we called in a favor and had him make a special webpage just for you. You’re one of the first boys to test out his new app.” I nearly spit out the food as I looked at the screen of Mike’s phone, seeing several thumbnails of me, the newest of which was of me and Ben in the cigar lounge. “We’ve made sure your face is blurred out, so don’t worry,” Greg said, leaning over the counter and scrolling along the page, “The plan is to make it so guys can post their videos of you, and make it so they can request to dump a load in you.” Greg pointed to the screen as he continued speaking. “If we allow a person to cum in you, it will automatically text you and let you know we approve. That way you don’t have to worry about breaking the rules when you get the need for a load in you,” Mike said, “The videos are to show you are our pig and to showcase how talented you are.” I sat there, speechless, the food in front of me forgotten in the moment. “We both want you to become a true cum pig, and we can’t be around all day to flood that sexy hole of yours,” Mike continued to explain, “If a guy isn’t allowed to cum in you, he’ll get a text explaining why and what we have planned.” “We want it to be a surprise for you, so no being naughty and asking,” Greg said, smiling, “We still plan on giving you our loads all the time, but we also want to see you grow as a pig.” “I…. Uh….” I replied, unsure how I felt about it. “You don’t have to if you don’t want,” Greg said, reaching across the counter and rubbing his hand on mine as he spoke, “But know that it will make both of us happy seeing you going out and collecting loads for what we have planned. And we might have to give you a treat if you make our friends happy. Especially if you come over preloaded when its time to play.” I nodded slowly, still feeling unsure. “I guess that would be kind of hot,” I said, “I mean… I’d rather it be you guys to infect me… but if this what you want… I guess its ok if you guys want someone else to…” “Oh, pig, don’t worry,” Mike said, smiling, “The only people we’re allowing the pleasure of breeding you are ones we know carry our strain. So don’t worry about that. We have every plan into making you ours. But we also want you to grow your need for cum and cock.” I nodded, feeling a little better. “And if you don’t like it, like everything else, you can stop,” Greg said, “Our friend is trying to develop this into a new app, so he said he’s happy to pay you for your time and energy.” “I mean… I can… I guess,” I replied, still a bit unsure at how I felt, “Um… if I say no or stop, are you guys going to stop seeing me?” “Boy, don’t worry,” Mike said, walking around the counter and giving me a hug, “This won’t have any bearing on what we do with you. This is just to make things easier for a growing pig like you. If you don’t want to, you truly don’t have to. Think of this as another way to please us.” “OK, I’ll give it a try then,” I said, relaxing at his words, “As long as you guys want me to.” “The guys on the app will be able to submit a recording of what they do, so we don’t miss out,” Greg said, nodding at me to continue eating. “If we’re being honest,” Mike continued, gripping my shoulder as I ate, “We kind of want to make a certain couple of friends of ours jealous. You’d be doing us a favor by showing them how much hotter of a boy you are for us than theirs.” “Ok, as long as it makes you both happy,” I said, smiling. “Very. Now eat up so you can get home,” Mike said, kissing the top of my head, “As much as we both would like to fuck you all night long, we kind of have plans this weekend and have to pack.” With that, I ate my food, looking at my phone when it dinged and a link from Greg popped up. “Take a look at that when you get home,” Greg said, smiling at me, “See what there is on there tonight and we’ll text you when we get back in town.” Within a short amount of time, I was finished with the meal, and Mike and Greg walked me to the door. Handing me the large bag from the cigar lounge, Greg gave me a deep kiss. Mike came behind me and slowly kissed my neck, his groin rubbing on my ass. “Fuck its going to suck not being able to pound this hot ass,” Mike said, groaning into my neck. “Hey, I wanted to cancel, and you said we couldn’t,” Greg said, breaking apart from our kiss. “Yeah…. Yeah… I know…” Mike said, slowly releasing me from the embrace and playfully smacking my ass, “Go ahead and get home, boy. Before we get too tempted to keep you here.” I smiled, and walked out the now open door, giving the couple a small wave as I walked out into the slowly fading light of the evening. Walking back home, I couldn’t help but grin at the amount of fun I had that day. I entered the door, the sound of the tv playing in the background and what was likely my mother cleaning dishes. I poked my head in and saw my dad sitting on the couch, watching the news and he typed away on his laptop. “Hey, I’m home,” I said, looking over at the tv as some news story about a genetics lab played on the screen, with something about the military on site, “I already ate, so I’m going to head upstairs.” “Had fun?” He asked, not looking up as my mom came up next to me, giving me a slight hug before sitting down next to him. “Yeah, just going upstairs,” I said, smiling. “Don’t forget to take out the trash,” he said, looking up briefly at me. “Yeah, I’ll get it in a second, just have to put my stuff upstairs,” I said, motioning at the bag I had in my hand, “Might go for a jog after, if that’s ok?” “Sure thing sweetheart,” my mother replied, turning her attention to me, “Don’t forget we have a family dinner tomorrow. Your sister and her fiancé are coming over, so make sure you're here, ok?” “Ugh… mom… please don’t make me,” I groaned, remembering vividly the last family dinner, complete with my sister having a full meltdown, “Jen has become a real shit to be around.” “Language,” my dad said, looking at me above his reading glasses. “You know she’s just stressed with the wedding coming up,” my mom said, trying to explain, “She’ll be back to herself once it's all done.” “Fine… but I’m out of here the second she goes nuts,” I said, rolling my eyes, “Which we all know will happen.” With that said, I slowly climbed up the stairs, before entering my room, setting the bag down and unceremoniously flopping down. Slowly I began to unload the bag, finding a place in my closet for the humidor and pipes, before discovering a small handful of condoms in the bottom and a couple of small brown glass bottles. Last a few plugs of trying sizes from small to obscenely large. I recognized one of the smaller ones as the toy that was in my ass earlier. I guess they were serious about collecting loads, I thought to myself as I put a few in my pocket. Looking in the corner of my closet I noticed the small mini-fridge I had stowed away deep in the corner, not being able to fit it in my dorm room the pervious semester. That will come in handy for storing them, I mused, fussing around with the back and locating the power cable in the dark space. Grabbing it, I hefted the small fridge up and carried it out, looking around and deciding on putting it on the far side of my bed, conveniently hidden from the doorway. Crawling under my bed, I finally was able to plug it in, a soft hum emanating from it as it kicked on. With a satisfied huff, I sat back down, wiping a few beads of sweat from all the exertion. Next, I pulled out the brown bottles, examining a few. The various bright labels and bold lettering immediately tipped me off to them being poppers, each a different brand. Thinking back to when I had used them in the basement with Greg and Mike, I stowed them away in the small fridge, turning the small dial to its highest cooling setting, keeping one out for myself. After a few minutes, I grabbed a cigar from the closet, making quick work on popping it over the small trash bin next to my desk and cutting the tip in preparation. I then reached over to pocket my headphones before walking downstairs. Tugging the trash bin down our driveway, I began to walk the long way around to the park. As I walked past the two men’s home, I noticed the dark windows, telling me that they had likely already left. Curiosity finally got me, and I decided to pull out my phone and click on the link. My phone quickly loaded the site, as a logo at the top proudly said “pigloadr.” A brief description was written below which I decided to skim, as well as what looked like a few reviews. 19 yr old pig looking to get whored out by two proud dad owners. Selective breeding currently, but willing to take leftovers home for later use. Please send requests for breeding before dumping inside. Pig WILL be punished if he lets you cum without permission. Smoking is a plus, and owners ask that the pig be encouraged to do so. Pig likes verbal breeding and is into ws. Video submissions will be compensated. Pig is very friendly and loves domination. ***** - would breed again, pig has a very twisted mind and loves swapping smoke. - B **** - Amazing ass, downrated cause I couldn’t breed. Will add star when I get to add mine. - J ***** - Hole is amazing. Loves taking our dirty loads. - G I could easily guess who each review was from, causing me to smile and let out a small laugh. Apparently, this had been planned for a while from my guess. Several videos appeared below, which I quickly recognized to be me in several different locations. I quickly looked around before reaching into my pocket and pulling out my headphones, putting them in and clicking play. My walk went quick as I watched the video of me in the cigar lounge, feeling myself get hard in the cage as I watched myself getting fucked hard by Ben, my face blurred as you could just barely make out the shape of the cigar in my mouth, puffing away. I had to admit it was a really hot scene as it finished, looking up and finding myself at the entrance to the park Slowly, the streetlights now started to flicker to life as twilight set in. Scrolling down to see what other videos there were, I noticed a button that said “offline.” Looking around, I decided to try out the button, tapping it as it instantly switched to “online” and gave a GPS pin on a map, showing a generic point over the park I was currently at. Seeing nobody around, I decided to pull out the cigar and quickly lit it, relishing the feeling as the thick smoke flooded my lungs. “Might as well try it out,” I said to myself before I slowly began to walk into the park.

Jake's heart raced with excitement as he stumbled upon his favorite spot in Central Park that night. The air was thick with the scent of lust and the promise of a good time. His skin was glistening with a sheen of sweat from his earlier conquests, his hole still pulsating from the last stranger who had claimed it. His tight, little body was dressed in a way that screamed "use me," with a jockstrap barely containing his plump ass and a tank top that did nothing to hide his hard nipples and arched back. He had a knack for attracting the right kind of attention—specifically, the muscular, hairy, and dominant men who craved his youthful, submissive spirit. The two daddies he often encountered had become somewhat of a myth to him—his own personal sex gods. They were tall, burly, and had thick, uncut cocks that Jake could barely believe were real. They had always taken him to the limits of his endurance, filling him up with their seed before disappearing into the night like phantoms of his darkest desires. Tonight, however, was different. As he approached their usual spot, he found them leaning against a tree, smoking cigars. Their eyes locked onto him like predators spotting prey, and Jake felt his cock stir in his jock. "Hey, boy," one of them called out, his deep, gruff voice sending a shiver down Jake's spine. "Why don’t we try something different tonight." Jake's eyes widened with anticipation, and he practically sprinted over to them, eager to find out what this special treat could be. “Come with us and we’ll make sure you have a great time,” one said. The other daddy grabbed his arm and pulled him to their next location. As they arrived at what Jake assumed was the men’s apartment, he walked in to see a large living room, toys and gear all around, and a sling in the corner against the windows for all the neighbors to see. “This seem like something you’d be interested in, boy?” one of the daddy’s growled. Jake just nodded, amazed. The daddies started to undress, and Jake finally got a good look at them in actual light—not the moonlight and streetlamps of the park. They were perfect. Tall, muscular, and hairy. Thick beards, big hands, and bigger feet. Jake just stood there amazed, seeing their jockstraps barely contain their massive bushes and thick, pulsating cocks. “Now, you’ve always impressed us in the park. But we’re thinking of going a bit harder tonight.” The first daddy, whose name Jake had never bothered to learn, pulled out something from his pocket. "You ever tried this?" he asked, holding up a small pipe filled with meth. Jake smiled and nodded eagerly. He had read about it in all his seedy chatrooms—how it could make you feel invincible, like you could take on the world. Or, in his case, the two of them. He didn't need much persuading. He smiled as the daddy lit it, took a hit, and blew it deep into Jake’s open mouth. Inhaling the sharp, chemical smoke deep into his lungs. The rush was immediate, making his skin tingle and his cock throb. He took the pipe and smoked a bit more. The two daddies didn't waste any time. They stripped him of his few remaining clothew and began to play with his body, their rough, calloused hands exploring every inch of his smooth, hairless flesh. They manhandled every inch of him until they finally unleashed what was hiding in their jockstraps. Two absolutely massive, ripe uncut cocks. The first daddy fucked him raw, his furry, muscular body pounding into Jake's eager ass. The second daddy took his time, stroking Jake's cock and whispering filthy words into his ear. They shared him, using his holes like they owned them, and Jake couldn't get enough. He had never felt so alive, so alive, so... used. The night turned into a blur of pleasure and pain. Jake lost count of how many times he was filled and emptied, his ass stretched to its maximum capacity. The daddies were relentless, their appetite for his youthful body insatiable. They fisted him, used toys on him, and even had him suck them off simultaneously, his mouth and throat a mess of saliva and precum. As dawn began to break, Jake was a mess of sweat, cum, and meth-induced euphoria. His ass was raw and his jaw was sore, but he was in heaven. He had been used all night long by the two men he had come to crave, and he had loved every second of it. The daddies finally climaxed, one after the other, filling his ass and mouth with their hot, thick loads. Jake swallowed greedily, savoring the taste of their cum as it slid down his throat. They tossed him out of the apartment with a slap on the ass, a wink, and a promise to see him around. Jake stumbled away, his legs wobbly and his spirit soaring. He had been claimed by the two daddies in the most primal way possible, and he felt utterly and completely alive. He didn't know when he'd see them again, but he knew he'd be back, craving more of their rough, unbridled lust. This was his world—a world of anonymous sex, no strings attached, and endless streams of cum to satisfy his ever-hungry hole.

As the beat-up pickup truck rumbled down the dirt path leading to the secluded farm in rural Pennsylvania, Jake felt his heart racing with a mix of excitement and trepidation. The two truckers who had picked him up at the grimy truck stop had already given him a taste of their rough, dominant ways, and he knew the night ahead would be one of the wildest he had ever experienced. He had been craving this kind of depraved attention for a while now, his youthful rebellion and desire to push boundaries driving him to seek out these types of encounters. Ah, Jake, the 24-year-old hairless twink with an insatiable appetite for the seed of muscular, hairy older men. His journey to the rural farm in Pennsylvania with these raunchy truckers was a culmination of his deepest, darkest desires. These men, with their rough, unshaven exteriors and depraved appetites, were the embodiment of his sexual fantasies. They had met under the neon lights of the truck stop urinals, where the scent of diesel mingled with the musk of sweaty men and the promise of filthy encounters. The farm was a stark contrast to the concrete jungle of New York City that he was used to. The only light came from the moon, casting eerie shadows on the dilapidated barn that loomed in the distance. The air was thick with the scent of manure and sweat, a potent mix that sent a shiver down his spine. The two truckers, their faces obscured by the darkness, cackled with glee as they led him into the barn, the door creaking on its rusted hinges. Inside, Jake's eyes had to adjust to the dim, flickering light of the barn's single bulb. When he could finally see, he was greeted by the sight of five other men, all of them older, burly, and smelling of a combination of diesel, sweat, and raw, unbridled lust. These were the other pigs he had been told about, and they all had the same gleam in their eyes as they sized him up. The seven men were a motley crew of depraved, hairy brutes. Each one had a thick beard and was covered in fur and tattoos from head to toe, their muscles bulging from years of hard labor and a lifestyle devoid of self-care. They were all grinning, showing off yellowed, crooked teeth, as they licked their lips in anticipation of what was to come. The invitation to the farm was a siren's call that Jake couldn't resist. The seven men had prepared themselves meticulously for the night of unbridled debauchery that awaited him. Their ritual was a testament to their shared perversion. They had ceased showering for days before Jake's arrival, allowing their natural scents to intensify, a pungent bouquet of male pheromones that would drive the young twink wild. Their uncut cocks grew thick with anticipation, the foreskin shrinking back to reveal swollen heads, ripe and filled, ready to claim the fertile ground that was Jake's pink little cunt. The truckers had also indulged in a meth-filled pregame, their veins buzzing with the drug's potent energy. Their eyes were wide with excitement, their bodies charged and ready to perform the most primal of acts. The farmhouse, a secluded sanctum of vice, was their playground, and Jake was the newest toy to be broken in. As the night began, the men were already high on their own fumes, the room thick with the smell of sweat, cum, and the lingering scent of diesel from their clothes. They had already drank a bit of their own piss to keep their throats wet, knowing that they’d have plenty more for Jake throughout the night. They were a cesspool of infection, each one harboring a unique strain of HIV that they were eager to share with Jake. They had spent their lives fucking raw, allowing their disease to thrive and multiply, eager to pass it on to the willing receptacle that was the young twink now standing before them. The biggest, nastiest pig of them all stepped forward, introducing himself as Boss. He was easily six and a half feet tall, with a stomach that hung over his belt and a cock that looked more like a baseball bat than a man's member. His breath was hot and rancid, a testament to his lack of hygiene, and his hands were like bear paws, covered in thick, coarse hair. "Welcome to the farm, little piggy," Boss growled, slapping Jake on the ass. "You're gonna get a taste of the good life tonight. We're gonna make you one of us, a real toxic fucker." Jake's knees went weak with a mix of fear and arousal. He had always fantasized about becoming a slut for these types of men, and now it was happening. They had promised him a night of unbridled sexual debauchery, and he was ready to submit to their every whim. The night began with a round of meth, the seven men passing around a pipe as Jake eagerly took his hits. One of them had picked up some truly amazing supplies during one of his recent hauls to Mexico, and all the men were buzzing. Two of the guys started prepping the slams, getting a bit of their blood mixed in before double slamming Jake. As it hit, Jake’s heart raced faster, his pupils dilated, and his skin grew hot as the drug flooded his system. The room spun and his body grew more and more sensitive to every touch. The pigs wasted no time. They stripped him naked, revealing his smooth, hairless body and his plump, inviting ass. Jake's small cock stayed motionless, but his cunt was aching to be filled. The men’s eyes feasting on his youthful form. They were like animals in heat, their grunts and leers making it clear what they planned to do with him. The first to claim him was a trucker named Tom. He was a burly, bearded man with a cock that was almost as thick as Jake's wrist. Sweat was running through his body hair as he stripped down to only his filthy boots. He leaned over jake, sweat and hair falling on his body, trembling with excitement. Tom stared at him, then spit a loogie directly on Jake’s sweet face before slamming his enormous cock deep inside. He didn't bother with lubricant, just spit on his hand and shoved his dick into Jake's tight hole without any preamble. Jake cried out as he was split open, the pain mixing with pleasure as he was filled beyond capacity. As Tom pounded into him, the other men stripped down and moved closer. They were all animals staring at their prey. He was a living, breathing fucktoy for them to use, and he loved every second of it. They were all warned… no rules for the night and Jake never says no. Boss was next, his massive cock with a huge prince albert piercing was hanging there as he walked up and slapped it against Jake’s face. Jake could smell the stench and it made him want it more. Boss got behind him and pushed right in, stretching Jake's ass to the breaking point. He fucked him with a ferocity that was almost terrifying, his meaty hands leaving bruises on Jake's hips as he pulled him closer with every thrust. Jake's cries were muffled by the cock in his mouth, the taste of piss and sweat from the man's crotch only adding to the intensity of the moment. Ruben was the next to come over to Jake’s pretty face, seeing it choke on one of the other cocks. He started laughing as he told Jake, “Hope you like them nasty, because this cock will hit you hard!” he yanked at Jakes face pulling his mouth to his thick, pierced, uncut cock. Jake sucked on it deep and immediately knew what the man meant. He hadn’t showered in over a week and Jake could taste all of it. The sweat, the piss. His tongue dove under Ruben’s thick foreskin to find a layer of thick smegma. “Fuck yeah. You like my cheese pig?” he snarled. Jake was in heaven. The night grew increasingly raunchy as the pigs indulged in their kinks. The sweat and spit and ripe bodies of the men left the most intoxicating, nasty smell in the barn. There was fisting, as several men’s thick, hairy massive hands plunged deep into Jake's ass until his insides felt like they would tear apart. A few making it elbow deep; two of the pigs had both their hands in there. And then Ruben managed to get his nasty, hairy size 13 foot deep inside Jake’s aching pussy. During a brief break while they smoked a bit more and Jake sucked on their nasty, hairy balls, a few of the guys knew exactly what needed to happen. Jake was laying there, sucking on the thick, sweaty hair around one of the men’s thick guiche piercings, when four of the men started to let their dark, rancid piss cover his smooth body. Jake begged for some down his throat as Boss and another man happily obliged, feeding him their bitter chem piss. Jake taking ever drop as they made sure to cover his face too. As they started to gear up for their next round of toxic loads, a few of the guys had jake lick clean their ripe pits. Jake loved the smell and taste of a man, but he had never had anything this ripe before. He had gone through about four men’s pits, when the biggest, nastiest pig of the group walked up to him. Everyone called him Bull because of his huge, thick septum piercing and the fact that his balls were the size of golf balls. Jake was lucky enough to have met Bull a few times before. He was the ultimate prize. 6’6” tall, built like an ox, and covered in thick hair. His beard always smelled of piss and ass, and his thick 12” uncut cock had a massive Prince Albert piercing that would tear you up. Jake had first met him at his favorite truck stop two years’ prior when Bull made him suck clean his cheesy uncut cock before pissing down his throat. Bull had even taken Jake on a long weekend trip in his 18-wheeler where they partied and fucked from state to state. Jake wore only his jockstrap for four days, while Bull would rape him from town to town, on the side of busy highways a few of the times. They didn’t shower the entire time and when Bull finally dropped him off, holes gaped and exhausted, he had Jake piss down his hairy legs into his socks and nasty work boots before setting off. Bull walked up with a grin on his face. His cock still shining covered in Jake’s insides. Bull leaned over, sweat dripping onto Jake’s face. “I still smell your sweet boy piss in my boots as I drive cross country boy.” Bull spitting directly onto Jake’s opened mouth. "I still jack off into the socks you left soggy thinking about wrecking your pretty little holes, but thankfully I get word that your holes are frequently available to my buddies on the road.” He walked back between Jake’s quivering legs, shoving a shard of meth deep inside his hole before leaning over him, his sweaty, hairy belly rubbing against Jake’s piss covered jockstrap. “This next round you’re going to be screaming, so I brought one of those cum and piss filled socks to help you.” Shoving one of his nasty socks deep into Jake’s mouth. And with that, he slammed his monstrous cock deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Jake’s screams muffled by the nasty sock as he was fucked mercilessly by Bull. The cum, spit, and piss had mixed together around his hole. The floor covered in piss as Jake’s body smelled of their sweat, spit and more. The pigs took turns fucking him in every possible way. Jake's body was a canvas for their depravity, and he was living out every twisted fantasy he had ever had. The pain was intense, but Jake found himself begging for more. He craved the feeling of being used, of being nothing more than a receptacle for their toxic seed. The thought of becoming HIV positive was a thrill, a [banned word] that only made him want it more. And these pigs made sure to deliver. The raunchiest kinks came out as the night grew later. They tied him up with ropes and took turns pounding his ass, each man trying to outdo the last in terms of brutality and filth. They used him like a ragdoll, tossing him from one to the other, his body a plaything for their twisted games. Each kept pissing on him, making sure he never got a chance to dry. Their chem piss getting stronger and stronger. They gave him more fists, more feet. A few of them even grabbed barnyard tools and shoved them deep inside the boy begging for more. By the time dawn broke, Jake was a mess. His cunt swollen and prolapsed. His body was covered in cum, piss, and even shit that a few of the guys gave to him, his ass was sore and raw, and his throat was sore from swallowing so much cum. But he was smiling, his eyes glazed over from the drugs and the endless stream of orgasms that had flooded through him. Jake made sure to suck clean every one of their dicks before it was done. Getting to taste every flavor of sweat, piss, cheese and more. Bull had lifted Jake up and got his face and beard deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Licking and growling, inhaling ever scent and flavor he could. He flipped Jake around and spit some of the cum and piss directly into his open mouth. Jake wanted more. He started licking and sucking on Bull’s hairy face. Bull smiled, told Jake to open wide, then shot a massive snot rocket into Jake’s smiling face, eating it up and saying thank you. Jake managed to take it all. His moans of pain and pleasure a symphony of submission. He was in heaven, his body a temple to their toxic masculinity. As the men exhausted themselves, Jake lay there, a mess of cum and sweat, feeling more alive than he ever had before. Their plan had worked. They had broken him in, made him one of their own. He was now a member of their twisted, toxic brotherhood, a walking testament to their power and control. The farm was a place where his no limits bottom nature could truly run wild, and he reveled in it, eager for the next round of filthy, diseased men to come and use him. The farmhouse was now dimly lit, the early morning sun peeking through the grimy windows, casting a sickly glow on the depraved scene before it. The stench of sweat, cum, and desperation hung heavy in the air as Jake, the hairless twink, lay on the makeshift mattress of old sacks and dirty blankets, his body a canvas of bruises and semen from the marathon of debauchery that had unfolded during the night. The seven men who had already used him, their bodies smeared with the evidence of their conquest, had moved aside, leaving him momentarily alone with his thoughts. Jake felt the weight of his two trucker friends' hands on his arms, lifting him into a sitting position. His eyes, glazed over from the mix of pleasure and pain, widened as he felt the sting of needles. He looked down to see two new slams hitting his arms. He looked up at the truckers in a mix of panic and excitement. “You’re one of the most disgusting holes we’ve ever used. Do you really think we’d be done with you already?”, the trucker added before stepping to the side. Jake’s vision blurred from the rush and excitement, when he saw five more men approaching him. These were not the same as the ones from the night before; they were the nastiest kind of pigs he could have ever imagined. Their eyes gleaming with a twisted excitement that sent a shiver down Jake’s spine. He knew what they wanted, and his stomach lurched in anticipation. Each a giant and somehow nastier than Jake had ever seen before. One was a hairy pig, who was covered in sweat in mis early to mid-60s. The next was this muscular late 40s Latin man who was covered head to toe in tattoos and piercings—a few of which were clearly gang related. The next was a middle-aged Brazilian man, who was the hairiest man Jake had ever seen and clearly hadn’t showered in some time. The next was a muscle daddy in his 50s who had the most sadistic, evil look in eyes. And finally was a black man who had an absolutely giant over 14 inch uncut cock hanging between his legs. The 60-year-old pig, a creature of depraved delight, walked over to the exhausted yet eager Jake, who lay sprawled on a mattress soiled by the previous night's debauchery. His eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure, the old man grabbed Jake's chin, forcing him to look up at his towering, hairy frame. "You think you're ready for round two, you little faggot?" he sneered, spit flying from his mouth. Jake, ever the eager twink, nodded fervently, his pupils dilating with anticipation. The old pig took this as his cue, pulling on Jake’s sopping jockstrap and grabbing his small, uncut cock with a grip that was both painful and thrilling. He twisted and squeezed, his other hand playing with Jake's swollen balls, which had been abused the night before. Jake's whimpers of pain morphed into moans of pleasure as the old man began to play a twisted game of tug-of-war with his genitals, pushing him to new heights of pain and arousal. The 48-year-old Brazilian behemoth watched on, his thick, furry chest heaving with excitement. He stepped closer, his own monstrous cock swinging free, and whispered into Jake's ear, "You're gonna love what I do to you, boy." He then crouched down over Jake, his hairy, ripe ass pushing into Jake’s face, begging to be eaten. Jake dove in, using his tongue to lick the hair, sweat, and rank ass cheeks. After all Jake was put through last night, a nasty, dirty ass wasn’t going to push him over the edge. The black man, who went by the name 'Horse' for obvious reasons, walked up and chuckled darkly, stroking his massive member. "Look at this greedy little slut," he murmured, watching Jake's body quiver under the Brazilian's attentions as he was suffocating through the weight and hair. "You're gonna take every inch of this, aren't you, boy?" And with that he shoved all 14 inches deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Jake screamed, but the Brazilian’s ass kept him busy. Horse pounded harder and harder. Taking breaks every so often to slide his hands deeper and deeper. The muscle daddy stepped up as the Brazilian got up, giving Jake a moment to breathe. The daddy’s insanely cheesy uncut cock bobbing in the air, the scent of unwashed sweat and cum thick around him. He grabbed a fistful of Jake's hair, yanking his head back and exposing his throat. "You’ve never tasted a real man like me before. Open up, bitch," he growled, sliding his cock down Jake's throat, not caring if the young twink choked on his thick, meaty length. Jake's eyes watered, his throat stretched to the limit, but he took it all, his body trembling with excitement as the muscle daddy face-fucked him with a brutal efficiency. The daddy’s cock was so incredibly ripe. His balls hitting Jake’s head, smelling like they had never been washed before. And finally, through the brutal face fucking, the daddy’s insanely thick foreskin opened up and Jake could taste the most bitter, insane cheese he had ever had. The daddy just kept thrusting until Jake started filling his mouth filling with piss. The daddy had started to piss a dark, chem piss deep into his mouth, splashing everywhere. Then, without warning, the Brazilian had flipped Jake onto his stomach, spread his cheeks, and plunged his tongue into the young man's hole. Jake's sphincter tightened around the intrusion, but the Brazilian was relentless, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin as he feasted on Jake's ass like a starving animal. He was in there deep as Jake then felt Horse’s massive feet shoved deep into his mouth. Horse wanted them sucked, ripe and sweaty. Jake happily obliged. After the Brazilian was done eating him out, the tattooed convict took his turn next, his thick, hairy thighs parting to reveal his engorged cock. "You're going to be my personal toilet today, slut," he grunted, pushing Jake's face down further into the mattress with his foot as Horse’s foot was still in his mouth. Jake’s hole, swollen and leaking, was high in the air. Jake felt the man's hot breath on his hole before the first stream of piss hit him, the warmth spreading across his cheeks. It started running down his back and onto his face. Soaking into the disgusting mattress with all the other piss and fluids from the night before. The five men continued to take turns, using Jake's body like a plaything, pushing him to his limits and beyond. Even some of the pigs from the night before joined back in. Bull had walked over and pissed onto Jake’s face again. Grabbing the boy’s disgusting jockstrap, giving it a few deep sniffs, before pissing on it and shoving it into Jake’s face. Horse’s feet had been replaced by the convict’s smelly feet, where Jake was busy digging his tongue between every toe. Though now not able to see through his makeshift blindfold. The old pig's sadistic CBT sessions had Jake's cock and balls swollen and bruised, the Brazilian's tongue and beard leaving a trail of saliva and hair down his back, the muscle daddy's cheesy cock still leaving a strong taste in the boy’s mouth despite the piss and feet to help wash it down. Horse waited patiently to slam into the boy’s gaped cunt again, stroking his monstrous cock, watching the twink's ass stretch and contract with each new assault. Finally, it was his turn to wrap things up. He stepped up, his dick pointing to the heavens, and without preamble, slammed into Jake's sore, abused hole. The twink screamed, the pain mixing with pleasure as the black man claimed him, his powerful hips driving his length deeper and deeper with each thrust. Jake's body was a canvas of sweat, spit, and cum, but he didn't care; he was living out his darkest fantasy, surrounded by the very men who could give it to him. The men used him in every conceivable way, pushing his boundaries until they were nothing but a distant memory. They fucked him, choked him, spit on him, and pissed on him, each one leaving their mark on his willing body. The room was a blur of hair, sweat, and musk, the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh and the wet noises of ravenous sex filling the air. As the marathon session continued, Jake's body began to ache, but his desire never waned. He craved the feeling of being used, the power of their dominance over his willing flesh. He knew he was getting closer to his goal of becoming a toxic hole. His twisted badge of honor and a symbol of his ultimate surrender to the darker side of his sexuality. The night and day passed in a whirlwind of debauchery, each man taking Jake to new heights of pleasure and pain, his small frame bouncing and writhing under their weight. As the morning ended, they all gathered around him, their cocks hard and ready for one final act of depravity. The muscle daddy held him down, his cheesy cock and sweaty balls still buried in Jake's throat and his sweat dripping onto Jake’s exhausted body, as the other eleven men took turns filling his ass with their hot, sticky loads. Jake felt the warmth of their cum flood into him, mixing with the pain and the pleasure, until he was nothing but a vessel for their lust. And as they finished, their sweat mingling with his, he knew he had found his place in this world of unbridled sexual chaos, a place where he was truly alive, truly free. As the last of the men zipped up their pants and left the farm, Jake lay there, a pool of cum around him, his body sore but his soul soaring. He had been used harder than ever before, and he had never felt more alive. He knew he would be back, eager for more, always searching for that next, deeper, darker, dirtier high that only these men could give him. The two truckers took me inside and got me hydrated. They had me sit in my own filth, unable to shower, until the fuck flu finally hit. With each passing hour and day, the men would invite over more of their toxic friends to give me an extra load or two. Each seeing how used and disgusting I was and excited to give me even more. Finally it hit and I could proudly say I was a toxic pig just like the others.

As they were trading places I began my protest. “No fucking way Fred. You know I don’t want this! Fuuuccckkkkkk!!!” He was already plunging his toxic raw tool into my hole. The other’s had stretched and lubricated it but his member, especially when fully hard, was much bigger than any of theirs. “God, I knew your hole would feel fantastic on my raw cock. And of course you want it. You told the last guy you wanted it, you told him to breed you.” “You fucking ass Fred! You know this is different, and you know I don’t want what you have.” I continued to protest. My mouth protested, my body and ass participated. Then my mouth stopped talking and started participating cleaning the cum covered cock presented to it. The mixture of three guys cum was tainted with the slight copper hint of my blood. They may not have been as big as Fred, but clearly, they had done some damage. Cock cleaned and taste enthusiastically enjoyed my mouth was free again. “Ok Fred, you’ve had your fun. And yes, before you ask, yes, you give an amazing fuck! your cock feels fantastic … oh …. fuck … you keep hitting my prostrate. Talk about pain mixed with pleasure. … oh yeah ,,, fuuccckkkk. But much as I love this you’ve got to stop ….oh fuck yeah … that’s it right there … oh yeah … right there.” “I’m confused, one moment you say stop but then you encourage me to pound away. Which is it?” Fred wondered. “Keep fucking me … oh yeah … just like that … fuuucccckkkk!!! But don’t cum in me.” “You let those other guys breed you and I didn’t hear you ask them any questions.” He never missed a beat as he spoke. “Fuuuccckkk mmeeee Fred … oh yeah, don’t stop, … oh fuuccckkk yeah!” “I’m getting close” he warned. “Don’t cum …. And for God’s sake don’t stop ….” “I can’t hold off any longer” He wasn’t even trying. “Keep fucking me, but don’t breed me. Fuck NO FRED, I SAID NO!” He was pushed deep into me unloading like a fire hose. “Why did you do that? I told you, I begged you not to cum in me. Holy fuck man, what have you done?” He planted a big sloopy kiss on my lips and pulling off to say; “I’ve wanted to do that to you for so long. Thanks bud.” “You are most certainly not welcome. Well, I mean thanks for the fuck, It was amazing. But you knew I didn’t want your cum!” By now I had forgotten we had an audience. That was until a big hairy bear walked up and presented his massive thick cock to my mouth. I was busy trying to manage the thing stretching my jaw and the argument with Fred had gone out the window. The crowd took hold of me, creating a human sling they directed my ass to the bear’s huge erection. Now, we all see those guys in bars that we want to have sex with so badly we’d give them a month of our wages for one night. This bear was my guy. I’d seen him behind the bar when we first arrived. Shirtless, dark tan, gorilla hair over his chest shoulder’s, back and arms. Thick beard and deep smiling brown eyes. Every inch of his massive being was drawing me in. He made sure he had my full attention and slowly motioned down to a dark tattoo almost hiding in the only closely cropped hair on his body. His bush. I could hardly make it out as he seemed to trace it, slowly it emerged and came into focus. It was a biohazard, poised right there above his massive toxic bat. Drawing my eyes back to his the squint asked without the need of a word if I understood. I cautiously and slowly nodded my head once. With one hand he used fore finger and thumb to make a hole, With the other he poked his fore finger through the hole a symbol I took for fucking. Again, his eyes were seeking permission. I slowly nodded. He motioned again to the tattoo. This was my chance to stop this insanity. I mirrored his hand signal with my two hands, pumping in and out a few times before plunging in deep and tightly grasping hold of the penetrating finger. It was now his turn to nod his head to indicate complete understanding. His raw cock head began to kiss my dripping hole. He leaned forward and we kissed passionately, mouth to mouth. His thick mushroom cock head breached my outer ring and I screamed with pain. He held steady until he could feel me pushing onto him with my ass. 2 inches, 3 , inches, a few deep breaths, 8 inches, 9 inches (my inner thought’s ‘holy fuck!”) 11 inches, 11.5, 11.75 (‘holy shit’) Finally it was all the way in, 12 inches, bottomed out and impaled inside me. The human sling, he and I all worked in perfect synchronicity to provide me the deepest wildest fuck I had ever received before. After a couple minutes of this heavenly treatment, I finally heard his deep base voice. “Are you already poz or on Prep boy?” (at sixty I love being called boy by my rugged top no mater what his age.) My voice was feeble, “Neither. I’m negative, and I’m not on any protection.” “But you know what my tattoo is about, and you motioned for me not to pull out. You know I’m going to knock you up? Right boy?” Me even more feeble; “Awe. Yeah … I guess so?” Bear to the human sling guys, “What do you guys think? Do I knock this guy up, right hear, right now?” They broke into a cheer and chant, “Breed him, knock him up! Breed him, poz his ass!” The bear was holding my face so I was looking him straight in the eye, he was demanding I answer. Quietly I almost whispered “OK”, his eyes demanded I expand on what I meant, “OK, cum in me.” I used a normal volume. His eyes glared at me, if smiling eyes can glare, and I knew I had to shout, “Oh Fuckin breed my negative ass already! Knock me up, give me every drop of your toxic seaman.” I had no sooner finished and he was buried deep inside me convulsing toxic spew up my ass like there was no tomorrow. Blast after blast coated my permeable gut walls.

Andy is a boy that just turned 18. He came from a very conservative Asian family and was not able to fully embrace the part of himself that was gay. He is extremely naïve to how the real world works due to his sheltered upbringing. He is also prone to thinking everyone is as honest as he was raised to be. He had started college and was for the first time in his life away from his controlling family and able to embrace his homosexual side. All someone had to do was look at the Asian twink to know he was a natural bottom gay. He is just the last to know. Andy created a profile on a hookup site believing it to be a regular social media for connecting with other gay students. His profile was simple. A good Christian boy looking for other nice guys to network. First time away from home so looking a group of my own. I’m a complete virgin and waiting for Mr. Right. The profile went on but basically he was screaming naïve boy who is far too trusting needs what is coming to him. Plenty of guys messaged the teen up and almost all of them started with crude language that turned Andy off right away. Enter Quinn – a college jock in his senior year of college. Quinn was an alpha male that loved turning out younger guys, especially the innocent ones. The innocent ones made his dick bounce. Quinn was just smoking a bowl of tina, browsing through the site when he came across Andy’s profile. Q: oh wow, look at this little sheep. I can smell the innocence on this one. Quinn was experienced at talking to sweet young things like Andy. He messaged a nice cordial DM and the ball was rolling. Andy received Quinn’s message. It was a nice change from all the smut he was getting from the other guys on the site. The seeds were planted and Andy never had a chance. They messaged back and forth for a few weeks and Andy felt extremely comfortable with Quinn now. When they finally started talking about sex it was calmly and meticulously planned out. Andy had admitted that though he was as virgin, he wanted to explore some stuff. With the right guy. Oh Quinn innocently responded with I think you’re really special. Andy was eating this shit up and they started talking about meeting up for coffee. They met up a few times socially, usually getting coffee at the local coffee bar. Andy was reassured at every turn that Quinn was just a nice guy through and through. When the conversation returned to sex, Andy was less bashful and started to say he’d like to try some stuff with Quinn but not all the way. He was still saving himself for the man of his dreams. They set up a date where Andy would go over to Quinn’s place and they would chill a bit and see where things went to. Quinn had made sure they had brought up rimming in their earlier conversations. He explained that it made a boy feel amazing without having sex. Andy had agreed to let Quinn try it out on him. Quinn explained about douching so that he would lick a clean ass. Andy agreed. The night of the date had come Andy was extremely nervous. He had made sure to clean out properly and was ready to go. He told himself that he would just see where the date went. No pressure. He walked up to Quinn’s door and rang the doorbell. Quinn answered the door and continued to play the innocent part. He welcomed him into his pad. It was an house that he shared with 2 roommates but he said they were gone for the night. He offered the teen a soda and politely excused himself to the kitchen. Quinn returned with 2 cups with soda. He handed one to Andy, who was nervous and parched. Andy gulped the drink down in an instant. They both laughed nervously. Quinn offered him some more soda and before he received an answer, he was pouring half of his soda into Andy’s cup. Andy drank up and finished his second glass. They spent some time just talking on the couch, just chatting away. About 20 mins into their conversation, Quinn felt like the G had enough time to start its magic. Quinn got close up to Andy and started kissing him. They made out for a while. Quinn could feel the twink getting looser and more relaxed underneath him. He reached down and pulled off Andy’s shirt and then threw off his own. They were chest to chest and the kissing was getting more intense. Andy started showing signs of disorientation and Quinn took the opportunity to help guide him to his bedroom. Andy was a bit wabbly but was excited to branch out and see what happens. When they entered the room, the first thing noticeable was a sling set up in the middle of the room. The queen size bed was to the side and so was the dresser and closet. Everything seemed to be positioned around the sling. A: oh what’s that? Q: oh that’s just a nifty contraption to elevate you while I eat you out. It’s really fun. Quinn slide up behind Andy and started to rub his perky ass. He placed his hand under his underwear and squeezed his cheek with one hand. With his other hand he reached up and grazed Andy’s nipple. Just a soft touch to make him take a deep breath. He starts to kiss Andy’s neck from behind him. His hands make their way to the front of Andy’s pants. He undoes the button and zipper and the pants slide down. Meanwhile, Quinn’s kisses have moved upward and he is now nibbling on his earlobe. Andy is overwhelmed with all these new sensations that he didn’t even realize his pants were down until Quinn had him step out of them completely. Andy started to feel a bit vulnerable. Sensing this, Quinn also took off his pants, getting down to his boxers. He reaches forward and turns Andy around so he can grind his dick into the boy’s ass. Andy’s breathing is getting louder. Quinn notices his unstable wobbling in place and suggests Andy try out the sling. With the G clouding his mind, he just lets Quinn guide him into the sling. Andy is laying in it like he had done it a million times. Q: ok lets lose these. Quinn reaches forward and grabs the twinks underwear and pulls them up and over his legs. Q: Can you feel the a slight breeze on your butt now? A: yeah, I can. It feels pretty good. Q: oh that aight nothing yet. Quinn starts tying restraints to his ankles. A: what are you doing? Q: oh this is because it’s gonna feel so good that your legs are going to squirm about and rock the whole thing. This helps with keeping them in place. A: ah, ok… guess that makes sense. Quinn walked up to the other side and pulled his left arm up and tied it up. He walked over to the right A: why are you doing my arms? Q: oh this is so you have something to hold on to. See, your wrists are tied loosely so you can pull them out whenever you want. He secures the right arm. He walks over to his dresser, turns on some mood setting music, and pulls out a wooden box and walks back over to the sling. He places the box down on the floor. Q: okay, are you ready to feel my tongue in your ass? A: yeah, im ready. Quinn approaches Andy’s hole and softly licks the opening. The boy makes a slight moan. Quinn dives in and starts to open the boy up. He has the Asian twink moaning. He is fucking the hole with his tongue; getting it all wet. Q: I’m going to try using my finger, okay? A: ah, okay… Quinn gets to his knees and opens the wooden box and reaches for a bottle of lube. He places a small amount on his finger and pushes half his finger into the boy. Andy makes a noise of discomfort but doesn’t say anything. Quinn pulls the finger out and places another small amount of lube on his finger before pushing it back into the hole. This time he got the whole finger to go in. He pulls the finger out and opens a small baggie of powder, dips his finger in it and pushes it back into the boy. A: oh no, it burns a little Q: that’s okay, it’s supposed to for a bit. It will pass. Quinn repeated the dip and pushed the finger in all the way. A: is it supposed to keep burning? Q: it will stop burning in a minute. Just wait it out. Quinn pull the single finger out and replaced it with 2 fingers. Pushing them in made the boy moan. Q: okay now, time to start the fun. Quinn went back to rimming the boy. Andy felt amazing the burning had stopped and his ass was feeling great. It was sending tingles all over his body. He was so lost in tingles that he never heard the sound of Quinn’s closet opening. His eyes were shut (in what he thought was bliss) and didn’t see 2 shadows come out, one on each side of him. It was a complete shock to him to feel the restraints on his wrists were being tightened. He opens his eyes and sees 2 other gorgeous jocks just like Quinn on each side of him. He tried to pull his arms out but to no avail. A: what’s going on? Who are these guys? Why cant I get out? Quinn stands up and stares at Andy with eyes of lust. Q: oh these are my roommates. We do everything together. We corrupt nice boys like yourself together. We parTy together A: party? What do you mean like cake? Q: Drug fueled sex parties. A: I thought you said you never did drugs. You said no sex. Just rimming. Andy struggles to try to free himself but gives up after a few minutes. Q: just relax and enjoy. I know we are gonna enjoy ourselves. You might as well enjoy it too. In fact, I’m sure you are gonna love it. Quinn reaches down into his wooden box and opens a baggie with big rocks of tina. He picks out 2 good sized shards and placed them at the boy’s hole. He bends down and spits on the hole and pushes the big one into the teen. A: ahh, it burns. Stop it. Please. I don’t do drugs Q: well that is a shame because drugs love to do you. With that comment, he pushed the second shard in and holds his fingers in place to let it absorb. Q: and another one for good measure. Quinn reaches down and pulls out another shard and pushes it in the hole. Again he holds it in place. Once he hears the teens pleas turn into moans, he starts finger fucking him. Q: okay boys, time to drop ‘em and start playing. The 2 other jocks throw their clothes off. Both are already hard with their dicks pointing up at the ceiling. Quinn slides the wooden box over to one of the men. He opens it up and pulls out a pipe and a torch. The pipe is prepacked with a full bulb. He flicks the torch on and bounces the flame off the bottom of the bulb. He blows out a huge cloud right into the teen’s face. He takes another big hit and blows in his face again. Q: okay Andy, I’d like to introduce you to Klein, the man blowing in your face. Klein is packing 8 inches for you tonight. And this other hunk is Ivan. Say hello guys K: hello hole of the night. I: hello future cumslut Klein passed the pipe to Ivan. He repeated the process of blowing clouds right into the teen’s face. They pass the pipe over to Quinn. He walks over to Andy’s side with his head and rips a huge hit, he then bends down, grips the teen’s nose and presses against his lips. The teen opens his mouth and Quinn blows the huge cloud into his mouth. The teen just coughs taking most of the cloud into his lungs. Quinn does it again, this time without holding his nose. The teen instinctually opened his mouth to start kissing. The lungs fill with cloud again, this time he blew out some of the cloud. A: oh my gawd, what is this feeling? Feeling all over? Q: that’s the tina working on you. K: you feel that tingle in your mouth? I: you feel that tingle in your boy hole? A: yes, like a burning but in a good tingle way. K: that means you are starting to fly I: that means you are ready for our dicks Q: that means you’re all ours Quinn pushed his dick to Andy’s mouth. The twink opened up like he was programmed to do it. This was the first blow job he had ever given but he was taking to it nicely. He got the dick nice and slick of spit. He walked around to the boy’s exposed hole. He spit on the hole before lining his dick up to it. Pop, his head slid right in. The boy yelped. He grabbed the teen by the waist and slammed the rest of his 7 inches in one push. The boy cried out. A: nooo, take it out. Please take it out. It hurts Q: oh no I’m sorry let me take it out if it hurts. Quinn pulled out almost all the way leaving just his head. He waited for him to stop clinching so hard and then slammed it right back in to the hilt. A: ahhh, nooo, please. Gawd please. It’s too big Q: if you think I’m too big, then you are gonna be shocked by the boys. They both pack 8 inches. Your lucky though, all three of us are pretty much the same thickness. So once you get used to my dick, they should be good to plow you too. Quinn pulled almost out. Boom! Slammed back in. He surprised Andy when he did pull all the way out. He thought it might be the end of his escapades. He was sorely mistaken. Quinn just reached into the wooden box and pulled out the powder and coated his dick. He pushed right back into the teen. A: burns, burns, burns, Ivan pushed his dick into the boy’s mouth. It muffled the cries a bit. Q: get used to it already. There you go. I can feel you relaxing. Maybe now I can fuck. Quinn slammed balls deep and felt less resistance from the hole. He knew it was time. He started to pound out like a jackhammer. Luckily the music he had started earlier was drowning out the cries from Andy. By the time Quinn was ready to shoot his load, the teens cries were turned into moans of a whore. He was begging for more dick, more pounding. Q: I knew I picked well with this one. Quinn pushed as deep as he could into the hole and shot his first load. He pulled out and slapped Andy’s ass, leaving a pink hand print on his porcelain left cheek. Ivan stepped away from Andy’s mouth and goes to the wooden box. He collects 2 more chunks of tina goes to the boy’s hole. He pushes in the first chunk with his finger. He then puts the second one against the hole and pushes it in with his dick. With the new tina added to the cum already in the hole, his dick slid right in. A yelp escaped the boy as he got used to the new length of dick in him. But Klein pushed his dick in the boy’s face. He took it in his mouth and again his noises were muffled. I: oh yeah baby, make me feel it. Damn he’s tight. Definitely was a virgin but once it’s in, it fits like a glove. Ivan grips the tied up legs and uses the leverage to have the boy rock the sling and bounce back on his dick. He just stands there bringing the ass to him. He enjoys that for a long while. Klein pulls his dick out and switches sides. He feeds the teen his dick from the other side of his face. Ivan takes this opportunity to start long dicking the twink. When he was finally ready to blow his load, he kept long dicking him and the cum was shot the length of his ass and then pushed further back and back and back. He pulls out and Klein pulls out of the twink’s mouth. It is Klein’s turn to visit the wooden box. But he reaches for something else. He likes fucking looser holes. He was just gonna take a shortcut. He pulls out a point. He makes a small sized shot ready for the twink. Klein goes over to his arm restraint. The boy is flying high and wasn’t even fazed when his arm was untied. K: ok now boy, I don’t wanna hurt you. Keep your arm still and it wont hurt. He ties off the boy’s arm and pushes the needle in a vein. He draws back, registers, and pushes the liquid in. he unties and pushes the twink’s arm up above his head. The twink starts a coughing fit. As it subsides, the twink’s eyes go black and he is flying super high. Klein even leaves his arm untied. Klein goes to the boy’s hole and sticks his finger into the wet opening. It sucks on his finger. K: perfect Klein lines his dick up and slams it into the boy. The teen squeals in excitement and his small tina dick cums on himself. The third jock shows off his stamina by power fucking the twink for almost an hour. With a few breaks to stop for water. The boy is just limp like a stack of potatoes enjoying the assault on his hole. Andy tries to jerk himself off but is stuck staring off into the unknown. When Klein is ready to shoot his load, he reaches for the boy’s head and pulls him down toward himself. The three jocks stare down at the used twink. Andy stares back but looks like he is staring at a scene behind the men that only he can see. Quinn pushes a medium sized butt plug into the boy. A: am I done? Q: done? Don’t you want more dick? You cumwhore. A: yes I want dick. I want all your cum. … bu K: Good because we not done yet. you just got a baby shot. The three jocks share a good laugh and walk away from the twink in the sling. I: lets go get something from the kitchen. We need to eat something if we are gonna go all night. K: fuck eating, I need more water. They just leave the boy in the sling behind like an afterthought.

Inside, it was busier than earlier in the day. Shadowy figures wandered the corridors, their faces lit up blue from the porn flickering on the screens in the booths. I could tell David was excited, and his eyes went wide when he saw an old man lying back on a sofa being sucked by a bald headed man kneeling between his hairy thighs. “Oooh...my!” He gasped. I thought their age and ugliness might put him off, but he was flushed and obviously turned on. “C’mon,” I whispered. We went deeper into the maze of corridors and booths. We had also attracted attention – young, fresh, meat unusual in this sleazy venue. Several men were following us and rubbing their stained crotches. We found ourselves in a dead end. A small room with a flickering TV screen and a round, PVC covered couch in the middle. A chubby old man was bending over the couch, trousers down, watching the porn and being fucked from behind by a skinny, middle-eastern looking guy. David put his hand to his mouth in shock. He had never seen a man being buggered before and he couldn’t take his eyes off the cock appearing and disappearing between the flabby buttocks. “He’s...he’s ...doing it without a condom!” He hissed in my ear. “I know,” I whispered back. “Exciting isn’t it? Slowly, I unzipped my trousers and pulled out my cock. David gasped as he saw me begin to rub it and looked at me in embarrassment but couldn’t help rubbing the bulge in his own crotch. The small area was filling with men now, old, sleazy, smelling of body odour. There was a sharp tang as someone opened poppers and passed them round. The aroma filled the space and I felt my heart race. David felt it too. “What’s that smell?” He asked. “Poppers. Something to relax you.” I replied as I pulled open his belt, undid his trousers and pushed them and his pants down. He moaned but didn’t resist as his short, stubby cock sprang up below a soft, round belly barely covered in hair. The bottle was pressed to my nose. I breathed deep and felt the solvent fill me with lust. I pushed it against David’s nostril and made him breath it. “Ahhh… what the…” He gasped and sagged against me. An old man fell to his knees and began to suck my cock. At the same time, the group closed in on David. Someone grabbed his head, pulled him forward and slid their cock into his mouth. “Nnnnoo...mmf” He moaned but he steadied himself against the man’s thighs and began to suck despite himself. I realised this was getting heavy. They were more interested in my cousin than me. Not surprising as I saw his ample buttocks pale and glistening with sweat as he bent forward. The middle-eastern guy stopped fucking on the bed. The cock he pulled out from the flabby bottom was wet and surprisingly long. The fat guy made way, and the group of men carried David with them over to the couch. “What...wait! Ian!” He gasped as he found himself bent over the couch, bare bottom upraised. More poppers were being passed round as the middle-eastern guy squeezed lube on his fingers. As he did so, I saw the black biohazard tattoo on his belly and he grinned at me as he applied the lube to David’s arsehole. “Stop...don’t!” Gasped David, but someone gave him poppers and he sagged on the mattress. I moved next to him and stroked his sweaty hair. “Take it easy, “ I whispered. “ It will feel good in a moment.” The middle-eastern guy dropped the lube, grabbed his cock and began to push the meaty head into my cousin’s bottom. “AHHH!...it hurts!” He gasped, but then the fat head opened him up, burst inside and the rest of the slimey cock slid up inside David. His cries turned to groans as the man began to slowly sodomise him. “There” I whispered. “Doesn’t that feel good?” “He’s...he’s not wearing a condom...what if he’s poz?” He gasped, but his body reacted to the thrusting cock, pushing back to meet it. “What if he is?” I said. “Do you want me to stop him? Or do you want his babies?” David sobbed in surrender. His hand sought mine. “ I...I..don’t want him to stop.” I squeezed his hand in reassurance. “Good. You will feel so sexy once it’s in you.” I nodded to the man and pointed at his tattoo. “Very good! Cum, yes?” He smiled and began to thrust more strongly. David gripped my hand and after a minute or two, his buttocks rippled as the man gave a low series of grunts and heavy jerks as he spurted inside the pale body bent before him. I watched the long, glistening cock emerge from David’s arsehole followed by a surprisingly thick drool of cum. He was panting heavily and flushed as he looked up at me with a mixture of excitement and shame. “What...what have I done...but it felt so good.” He made to get up, but I stroked his face then gently held his shoulders down. “Not yet, David. We’ve only just started.” I held some poppers to him and he sniffed it eagerly. An old, bald man dropped his trousers and underwear and eagerly got behind David’s sweating bottom. His veiny thighs had dark blotches on them and his cock was thick and greasy as he thrust it into the dripping hole. “mmmm….yeah!” This time David welcomed the cock up into his backside and I knew his corruption was complete.

Part 2 Back home by rage had fully subsided. Carl was having an early night as he flight was at a crazy time in the morning. I was chilling with a glass of wine and a TV in the background but paying no attention to what was on. Instead I was on my phone searching for random gay cruising listings. I search hit came up for the “Hit and miss toilets” in the park by the river. Reading the comments it seemed like it was very active up until summer last year and now not so much. Next was to check out some of the hook up sites and apps to see who was around. I purposely avoided Grindr as I was scared that the first profile I’d see on it was Carl’s and I had to keep my focus away from that. After about an hour of a mindlessly scrolling, searching and getting distracted by porn I found some more obscure sites. One was dedicated to finding guys into bareback sex and another one was to share stories of ‘POZ encounters’. Its not something that had ever turned me on but reading the stories in the fiction section got my dick hard and my heart pounding. I even took a blast of poppers whilst reading. Some of the encounters were just mind blowing. I was so horned up by the stories and light headed with the wine I created a profile on the barebacking hookup site, took and uploaded some pics then added a slutty message to my profile text. Even though I have a respectable city job I’m in shape with a lot of running, cycling and weights. I’m no adonis but I’m kinda pleased with my lean build, furry chest and muscular but round ass! After about another 30 mins of checking out various guys (none of whom were nearby) I was getting frustrated by the lack of attention. So I upped the stakes by creating a party listing: “Married Bttm hosting this weekend. Anon. No load refused”. No sooner had I clicked the submit button I must have fallen asleep on the sofa as the next thing I knew was Carl kissing me on the forehead and saying goodbye. I crawled into our bedroom and fell asleep again. Waking up I had the mixture of guilt and horniness. Carl had sent me a message wishing me a good day and how he’ll miss me. My phone also had the barebacking site still open. To my surprise there were over 30 messages! Admittedly several of them were automated pic sharing notifications but still this was more attention than I’ve had in years. There were about 8 requests to join my party listing. Its as this point I decided that I did want to go through with this. I accepted requests, messaged a few of the guys and got several back in return. It was approaching lunch so I took a long shower to ensure I was fully clean outside and in. My favourite mix of porn, poppers and wine helped relax me and get me in the mood. My stomach was in knots as I sent the first guy my address and his immediate reply was “Cool bud, see you in 25mins”. That time passed by so quickly as son enough there was another buzz on my phone “Parked up, let me know when you’re in position”. It took me a moment to comprehend the message then I remembered in my listing it said anon. Not wanting to disappoint I quickly closed the blind, stripped to my jock, unlocked the front door and waited face down on the bed. A simple “Ready” was all it took and seconds later I heard the main door open. Another blast of poppers settled me down as the guy entered our martial bedroom and placed his hands on my hips. “My my my that ass looks even more delicious in person” “Thank you, sir” “Sir… I like that… are you going to be an obedient boy for me” I just made a sound to convey my agreement The guy was older, out of shape but looked well endowed by his profile pics! His hands went to work massaging my back and neck. Commenting on my tension and trying to get me to relax. His tongue was exploring my body and then reached my hole. The way he rimmed me deeply was amazing. Id never had someone eat out my ass like he did. His beard stubble acting as a good sensation against my ass cheeks. A finger with lube was inserted and my hole got worked and loosened “Ready for my dick?” Again I just made a sound. I couldn’t speak as I was just thinking about my husband, how I should be using a condom, how I shouldn’t be doing this at all. So I just lay there. The head of his dick went straight in to my hole. His thickness was amazing, it felt like I was being impaled but I had no desire to push him back. Only the tip was inside me and already it felt unlike any other fuck I’d had. Without hesitation he thrust the rest of his dick inside and began to work my ass. I squirmed, clenched and tried to focus on my breathing to accept this dick by man it was tough to take! He just laughed and told to me relax. “Enjoying it?”, he exclaimed “Oh very, VERY much, Sir” “In that case lets take it to the next level” And with that the ramped up the intensity and started to absolutely bang my ass. There were so many times that I almost asked him to stop but before I could there was a grunt and he just shouted “Fuck yean man” at which point I knew he’d shot his load inside me. He wasn’t waiting around but I had to turn over to get a look at him. “Um thanks man” “No, thank you! That’s one amazing ass. And you look cute face up. I want that ass again…. And soon” He gathered his clothes, dressed and left. My head was spinning. Had I just let this random guy fuck me and I didn’t even think about asking for a condom? He was hot though, a great top, nice build and a cute scorpion tattoo on his hip. My ass was aching after that workout but I knew I wanted more so I reopened the barebacking app to see who else was interested in my extra martial party…

Part 7 (Date Night Event - Leroy) this is a side story. as you could read in part 6 about the date night event. this story, is the story of that night of Leroy. The building to this event can be largely read in part 6.1 this side story starts when the VIP guests are brought to their dates. watch out. Jake is just starting to discover. Leroy is a lot more willing and rougher as bttm, than Jake. this story is also a lot rougher. Furthermore i have opened a gallery, to give an impression of the characters in the story. Hopefully you find this something to add up to the storyline. if not, you don't have to do anything with it of course. i will add characters to each chapter, who appear. [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/gallery/album/11821-poz-hotel-storyline photo of Leroy photo of Mark and another photo of Mark photo of Jason ---------------- Leroy watches the date being brought to Jake. Fuck, what a hunk. The hottest and biggest guy of all the VIPs... and he is brought to Jake. He is lucky. I would have liked to have him too. I wonder if Jake knows that most VIPs pay extra for this special VIP status, so they can get more fucks and often get priority at events like this. Most guys want this VIP status so they can make a choice to fuck guaranteed negs and virgins. I guess... there were more candidates who wanted Jake Would Jake also know that the VIPs are often poz who want to dump their load and breed? To make sure that they pass on their potent poz seed. Should i inform and warn Jake? But he must know what the intention of this hotel is, otherwise you wouldn't just come here for a holiday. Besides, i don't know their exact status. toxic, meds, or maybe whit some small chances neg? And if i tell him something, before the exposing party ….and the hotel finds out…. then i might get kicked out. It is against the rules. That will definitely not happen to me, because i still want a lot of cum up my hole. No way I take that risk. I see a helper slowly walking towards me, followed by another VIP. Isn't that the guy I sucked off at the airport? who could squirt so much? Jake knew him he once mentioned his name. Jason I think? Yeah that was his name… Jason. He'll probably has a good bttm date to fill up. Who would I get? I look at the back of the room and see the non-VIPs already standing. Daddy is almost at the front, together with the group he was sitting with at the buffet table earlier. There are also some younger tops there. would he be my date and fuck me again? No definitely not. The hotel knows that daddy fucked me so they will definitely not pair us up now. They know everything. They will pair me up with someone else I guess. The help is getting closer with Jason following behind. i smile, if Jason walks by, then maybe i will get his attention for later, I think. Then the helper suddenly stops at my table. Your VIP date he says. Jason smiles at me, we know each other, he winks. From the airport. Back then I got your mouth, now I want that ass… and he sits down. He wears neat black pants, a white shirt, but completely buttoned up, not like Jake's date. He is wearing a red tie on it. It looks very neat and styled. This does not really suit his character, because is more rough and nasty. we shake hands. i will definitely offer you my ass i wink back. the helper walks away from our table. Jason gives me a glass of champagne. Let’s drink to a wild night and we toast. We chat briefly. It comes up that Jason does indeed know Jake by his friend Paul, but that Paul was too sick to come. i don't ask what Paul has and he doesn't say that he fucked him. I can only guess that part. there is a box on the table, just as it is on all the other tables. i grab it and open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm. You have to make the following choice; either you take the lead or you give the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. This one is easy, I'll take the lead I say out loud to Jason. Then I'll at least have some influence, to get my ass full of cum again I think to myself Too bad says Jason and takes another sip of champagne. I would love to take the lead. But that’s your choice. Should we go to your room then? Jason asks me. i nod and we both stand up. I want to wave to Jake, but he is so busy with his date that he doesn't see us leaving. Oh well never mind i think to myself. As soon as we walk up the stairs, i feel a hand on my butt. Every now and then Jason squeezes it. He doesn't let go. Everyone we pass, sees this. Jason is showing off my ass like this and that he is going to own my ass for tonight. Slowly but steady, we walk all the way up to my room. An help is in the hallway on the way to my room. He sees Jason’s hand on my butt. and i willingly let this happen. Have fun he greets us. And we walk to my room. As soon as i close the door behind me i see Jason already taking off his shirt. He points to the letter that is hanging near the door. Naked he asks? I smile, no clothes needed here for the both of us I tell him. I quickly throw everything off and see him do the same. Into the bath he says to me and I quickly walk through the bathroom. There is a warm filled bath with foam waiting for us. Next to it is a table with more champagne. We don’t touch the champagne yet and I step into the bath and sit down. I feel the warm water and foam against me. Wonderful like this, certainly also for my ass which slowly seems to tight up again, after my fuck in the toilets earlier on the day. I turn my head to see where Jason is, but I'm looking straight at his cock and balls, hanging in front of my face. You still remember this one, slut. I see that his cock is already hard, it's shiny. There are some slimy threads on it. I haven't washed this one yet, he smiles. Just fucked a good thigh ass a half hour ago and before that time another one. so it's your job to lick it clean. I grab his cock and balls at the base and move my head towards them. I start licking his cock. I taste the ass juice and mix of cum, from someone Jason just fucked. Jason moans while I suck him. My tongue slides along his shaft and I make circles with my tongue. i taste his previous action, his old cum mixed with moisture from another ass. dammm, that guy must be happy. But now it's my time to take that cock, i think laughing His balls are tight and i start playing with them in my hands. Every now and then i sink with my mouth and take a ball in his mouth too. These are harder to suck, they are huge. His balls are full of cum. I kiss them and I smell them. i can still taste the bttm guys he took before me. their ass flavors, one tastes sharper than the other, some blood and the salty taste of jason's cum that he squirted earlier. i lick him clean as best i can. Sometimes his pole slides deep into my throat. I can handle it even though my eyes get red. i look up at his face, while his cock is deep in my throat. then my eye falls on a tattoo on his left chest. How could i have missed this at first? A black biohazard tattoo on his left chest. It stands out sharply from his skin. On his right chest; a small scorpion with a red drip of blood tattooed. I gasp, fuck yeah. I can hardly believe it, a poz guy. Now i know why jake’s friend Paul got sick and what he has. There is no other way Jason fucked him to…..I'm jealous…. But that won't last long I think to myself, I'm going to ride this cock, all night…. that's why I still have to wear a shirt, until the exposing party, Jason laughs. But now you know. Only you and those guys I fucked. He rams his pole deep into my throat so that I start gagging, sitting in the bath tub He holds my head tight and fucks my throat so hard. puge runs down my mouth. Down my neck and chest into the bathtub. you've licked my pole clean now, Jason laughs. That’s a good start boy. My puge glistens over his pole. He’s so wet and slimy, that I think he can easily push it up my hole like this. It has to go up my hole. you don't think I'm going to take your ass, with such a wet and slimy pole, that he slides in easy like that. He asks to me. You have to feel it rough, you have to encounter pain and pleasure. and he starts to wash all the puge off his dick again. I stand up from the bath and start kissing him. Shit I say to him, this could be the fuck that changes me. He laughs, you'll find out later. The exposing party will come soon. i step out the bath and ask him to follow me. Together we walk to the bedroom. I am wet from the bath and sit on the bed. The bed gets wet instantly, but I don’t care at all. 2 boxes are on the bed and we both open them quickly. shit i say to Jason. i have to choose 2 items and you? 1 he says to me. we both look in each other's boxes. fuck... what should i choose now? Looking in my box, there is Lubricant, 1 condom, a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening) and a anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. i… I… I don’t want to use lube, I want to feel you rough and hard… I don’t want a condom, I want you bare and of course I want to witness all of my fuck so no pil for me. So I take the anal pain ointment for tomorrow morning. But the second item? I look at Jason’s box again and then I pick out the condom out of my own box. This one. Jason looks up, what? The condom? The 1 condom??? Yeah I laugh. It’s just one, so…. I smile. But we won’t fuck just once this night… Jason looks a bit mad, but I don’t like to fuck whit condoms at all, boy. Not even once. I laugh to him again, then you know what you need to pick and I point him to the needle in his box. Jason starts laughing. You naughty boy. Ok, I’ll pick the needle. I put the boxes away and put the pain reliever on a desk for tomorrow morning. I lay the condom on bed and grab the needle. I give it to Jason. It’s an honor if you do this. Jason takes the needle. Whit power, he stabs trough the condom wrapping. Here he says, your condom is ready, while we both laugh to each other. wait a second Jason says then to me. If you really wants this… lets get the help in first. He can prep your hole if you want this, and moves his finger along his biohazard tattoo. His finger is going around the shapes of is tattoo and then slowly going to the other side of his chest to his scorpion tattoo whit blood drip. Meanwhile he says to me; so it stings better and it has more chance, wile he points out to the blood drip on the tattoo. I nod. Jason walks to the door and waves to the help in the hall. Come here, and start helping, do your job… The help walks in, but then Jason stops him. He points to the note. Naked. He tells him. So before I know it, I have Jake and a help naked in my room. The help is about my age I think. Smooth chest, shaved all over and a nice tan. I don’t fuck guys, he tells us. I’m just here to help, that’s my job. Jason laughs. Well help that boy then, to prep his ass for a sting like this. He points out to his cock and tattoo again. The help nods and says to Jason. You can’t tell him if your toxic or not, yet…. He has to guess till the exposing party. Then he will know. You really want this, mate, he says to me. Fuck yeahhh. I almost yell to him. Meanwhile Leroy walks in and out of my bathroom. Prep him, whit this and I can see Leroy gives the help my toothbrush. My own toothbrush, that I need tomorrow morning to brush my teeth again. Damm, my date is filthy I think to myself. If its not mine, it will be a other load that will poz his ass. But this holiday, he will be pozzed. Jason grins. I smile to the camera. Dam, daddy will see this when he gets the photos and videos of me. He will love this. I get on the bed on my knees. My ass up in the air and exposed. My mouth in the pillow. Prep me, i shout, and push my mouth real hard down in the pillow. Just in case I will yell, so not the hole hotel will hear me getting prepped. The help walks over and watches the toothbrush. It is still pretty new. Het puts the brush against my sphincter. Don’t be soft, Leroy says to the help. He likes it hard and rough. Then…. A sharp stinging pain. A Scratching, filling, clod pain…. I yell. It hurts like hell. The toothbrush gets shove in real deep. It burns, it stings. I can feel the cold of my toothbrush up my hole. The help is just brushing my hole like hell. In-out-in-out. I don’t have time to even calm down. He brushes fast and deep. It hurts like hell. My body is reacting en all my muscles tight up. Even my hole gets real tight, it hurts me even more. I can feel it deep in me. Tears run out of my eyes, but I stay in position. I yell hard in the pillow. Just in between, I can wine to him; prep me good. I can feel the coldness of the toothbrush getting replaced by a warm and wet feeling. It keeps getting warmer and warmer. The more it brushes, the more I feel the heat. After some 15 min the help gets the toothbrush out. He shows it to us. Its red, blood red. Jason laughs. Perfect. Now you’re ready. I can see the help is hard from all the prepping he has done to me. So I drop on my knees fast, in front of him, to thank him. I start to lick his cock. Sorry I can’t, the help says to me. Oh what, I tell him, you prepped me, so I need to thank you for that and start to swallow his cock all up my throat. I suck him and I feel his cock grow in me. I keep sucking him hard. I can’t, I can’t. He moans, but he does not pull back. You can’t fuck him, Jason says to him, but that does not mean, he can’t suck you off. He put his arm around the help. Enjoy this. The help starts moaning. I lick his cock and his balls, they taste good. It is not the biggest cock, but also not the smallest I took. I take his cock back in deep in my throat again. I can feel his hands grabbing the back of my head and then he starts to mouth fuck me. He pounds my mouth hard and soft. Deep and then just half way. My spit it dripping on the floor. I let him use my mouth, like a fleshjack, while Jason still stands next to him. I can see Jason likes it to. He likes to watch me sucking that helps cock. I hold my eyes locked on Jason, while the help face fucks me. Jason knows. Im his slut, ill do whatever he likes. This show is for him. After 10 min the help starts to moan lout. I’m cumming im cumming. His hands grab my head tight and he pushes his cock all the way down my throat. I can feel his cum shooting, deep in my throat. His cock pulses in my mouth. No way I let his cum go to waste. I want this cum way to bad. I start swallowing. I swallow it all. Wave after wave of cum. The help shivers. His cock pulses and stops shooting cum. I licks my tongue around his cock, so I’m sure I took all of his cum and no parts are left. Thx, the help says and takes his cock out my mouth. I wipe my lips off and lick it all up. He tastes good. I can see Jason smiling next to him, rock hard. He liked the show. Now you guys, start playing, the help says. The help moves away, get his clothes on and walks to the door. Ill leave you both, but I’ll watch the live stream, as he points to the camera. He walks out and closes the door behind him. I can see it’s late already, we played a long time. And it was only fore play. Now its time for us to start. I stand up and grab the prepped condom. I unwrap it and slowly slide it over Jason’s hard cock. I can see a small hole on the tip. If it breaks fully, we get it off, so be sure it breaks fast I say to Jason. Pointing to his cock, in front of the camera, hoping the help is already watching. If not, it will be a hell of a video for my daddy at home. I push myself to the wall, standing and my hole arched back. Jason laughs. It’s a hell of a mess, that hole of yours. it is nice and red. Jason put his cock against my sphincter. Lets break that hole…. Then he pushes. Not softly, but hard. Real hard. There is no holding back from him. I can feel my sphincter crack instantly. Painful. Scratching. I wimp, moan and yell hard. He just pounds real hard and his cock shoots up my hole. My hole is on fire. It burns like hell. I get smashed against the wall, a hard bang. I cry real hard and start to groaning. Fuck me fuck me I yell it out…. So loud, that even outside the room, people had to hear it. Shittttt. My ass tears open. I feel Jason deep inside me. Fuck… fuck…. I try to get my breath. Perfect slut, Jason says to me, you can scream, that will make me go even harder. I feel him push real hard again. A sharp pain. I can feel his cock against my second hole. But Jason does not hold back. He just shoves it fast in there. My second hole rips. I yell so hard. My hole my hole…. Jason is really filling me up now. It hurts. It feels like he tears my sphincter and second hole to pieces. These must be full of wounds, he punches them so hard… i can hardly breathe. But it's going so fast. And i don't want it to stop. My hole is his... to use fuck me, fuck me, fill my hole. I exclaim as soon as I catch my breath again. I can feel his cock so deep in me. he fills me up whit his cock deep up my hole. this is what i want, this is what i was made for. My hole just pulse and tightens around his cock. Whit that, I feel a snap up my hole. That must be the prepped condom. It broke. I smile in pain at Jason’s. Now I have your bare cock in my bare ripped hole I moan. That right slut he says while he pulls my head back by my longer hair. he starts fucking me. He grabs my nipples whit his other hand and play them wile he pounds me. I push my ass back so he has good access. I feel that his rapped cock is going bare. The condom is rolling back to hiss haft. His cock feels dry in me, instead of the condom. His dry cock fucks me hard and my hole keeps gripping it. He is tearing my hole up even more whit that. your hole feels so good, he whispers in my ear. My cock loves it… Sweat is dripping from me, from pain, heat and intense movement. At every pound he does, I push my ass back. I can feel his cock going even deeper. I can hear my own ass slapping against his groin, each time we pound to each other. His hands grab my thighs and push me each thrust, to him. His cock deep in me. the pain slowly fades away. my hole numbs, as if my body is surrendering. slowly i start to enjoy it more. As if my body cant do anything ells, to protect me and just replaces pain for enjoying in this moment. his cock, thrusting hard in and out of me. a biohazard guy, fucking me bare. a probable toxix poz guy. deep in my hole. his fuck slut for the night…. I can feel his cock pulse and he holds me tight. Jason huffs, moans and groans. I’m loading you, I’m loading you…. I can feel his cock spasm in me and then… a warm wet shot after shot. He is Cumming in me. I moan hard. Mmmm, I love it. his cum squirting deep into my 2nd ring. i feel it. his cum in my ripped open ass. it burns... and he just keeps on squirting. load after load his cum against my hole wounds. It burns so good. I am his…. I grab his head, that is just behind me and I kiss him. Ill be your poz slutty boy I moan to him. Jason just grins. Who knows… He pulls his cock out of me and pushes me down. His cock is wet from my hole. Blood strains are all over his cock. Jason does not need to order or say anything. Happily I start to clean his cock. I suck him deep and I taste his poz cum and my own ass. I keep sucking him, deeper and harder. The broken condom hangs around the base from his cock. It is all torn apart and is slapping my chin wile I suck him. I suck him till I feel his cock starting to swell again. I get up fast, rip the torn condom of his cock off and turn around again, offering him my hole again. Breed me again, I moan to him. Jason grabs his cock and then just pounds it back in. My hole rips open again and I get pushed against the wall. He fucks me hard again. A mix of pain and pleasure. His balls are tight, slapping my ass. my face against the wall, grinding from his thrusts against the wall. it hurts, but i don't protest. no i want it. let him use me. Fuck he groans, here comes load 2. He spasms wen he starts to cum again. My hole gets flooded by his cum again. I love it. I feel so full and warm with happiness or seed. Jason keeps his cock in me for some minutes, getting his breath. Boy, he says, you can take cock…. Your ass is made for it. He gets his cock out again. I hear drips of cum and hole fluid dripping from my hole, on the ground. It gives some red spots on the floor. I turn to him and give him a push, so he falls down on the bed. He is still hard. he sees me thinking, how? how can he still be so hard after he just filled me up twice. I took a blue pill he laughs, just wen that help was prepping you. I smile and I walk to him. I climb on the bed just above his cock. I lower myself and feel him at my Sphincter again. Not that my sphincter can hold anything out my hole now, its so ripped and lose. Ill start to sit right on Jason’s cock and lower myself over it. My hole feels so much better getting filled up. I start riding him. Moaning on his cock. My hands down on his chest, playing with his nipples and rubbing his tattoos. His chest is sweaty and I follow his biohazard and scorpion tattoo whit my fingers wile I keep riding him. I look back to the camera again and wink. I hope that help is watching and jerking himself. I keep riding, fast. Slow deep etc. let you’re cum do the job, I moan. This is what i want. This is my goal. And fuck does this feel good. It hurts, but my body has to surrender to it. i milk him with my hole. i keep riding him Jason starts pounding again. It is like riding a bull. I need to hold myself in place, wile he keeps pounding me. My hands on his chest, on his tattoos. Load 3 he growl. Fuck…fuck… and I can feel another load shooting deep inside me. Then nothing for a while. His dick still deep and hard in me and i keep sitting on it. Smiling i look deep into his eyes. Tired and satisfied already, but as long as Jason can keep fucking, that long i will offer my ass. We are pretty loud, all the fucks. So… Jake could of heard us I tell Jason. Well, he might wants to try my cock to then, Jason laughs. But he is such a pussy. Not knowing that Jake had already took few loads from mark by then. I crash into Jason and keep lying on him. His cock still in me. 3 loads, dammm, I moan, wile I stare at his tattoos, lying on his chest. Well, he says, I’m not done yet. Just when Jason wants to take another ride, there is a knock on the door. Wtf… Jason says. I should have you the whole night, all for myself, so who can that be? I get off his cock and sit back on the bed. I can feel his load slowly dripping out me on the sheets. my sphincter muscle no longer closes. Jason stands up and walks to the door, whit his cock still hard standing in front of him. I hear him talk, he’s letting someone in. He walks back in the room and a guy is behind him. What???? That’s the date of Jake… Mark I believe…. His chest is trimmed, he is way bigger then Jason. But not only his body… he is naked end his cock is standing hard. He is…. Huge…. It is way bigger and fatter then Jason’s cock. And he has a biohazard tattoo to. It is clearly visible in his groin, just besides his short trimmed pubic hair. My date is sleeping, mark says. Just after I took his hole a few times. I clearly heard that you guys were still up and playing. So I wanted to join and get some of that hole I hear getting banged against the walls. so…. Jake also got poz cum in his hole, i think to myself. He got loaded to… does he know this? Does he know that mark is poz? Does he know the meaning of the tattoo. but it's too late anyway. I smile, is this my lucky day? I get up from the bed and walk to mark. I grab his cock and lead him further into the room. I would happy to let you join in. Give me a load from that cock, if jason wants to share me this night. Mark and Jason smile. Mark grabs my legs and pushes me up. I get smacked against the wall. He pulls my legs up and my hole gets exposed. Hanging whit my back against the wall, in his arms and my legs over his arms and shoulders. Use that hole, jason laughs. Mark then put his bare cock against my hole. It is big and bare, he says to me, while watching in my eyes. It will only hurts for some minutes. And your lucky, the ass joice from the boy nextdoor (he means jake) is still on my cock, so I am lubed in some kind a way. Then he just lets me drop into his huge big cock. I hear a sucking and wet sound, his cock makes against my sphincter as he goes in. jake's wet ass juice, mixing with mine My eyes get big.. I feel him deep in me. His cock shoots real fast deep in me. But….. deeper then Jason went. Sharp, incredible pain hits me. I feel my hole ripping again. but not just tear it. as if it were torn apart irreparably . I can feel the anal wounds that Jason made in my hole, rip even more. But not just the wounds Jason made. New ones to, deeper in me. I’m getting teared up. it's a pain I've never felt so deep inside me. like I'm being turned inside out I scream load. So hard the hole block can hear. I cry from pain and pleasure. Dammm boy. Mark says. Don’t wake up the boy next door… meaning Jake. It hurts it hurts, fuck, you are so big I yell to him. I know boy, mark says. Jason laughs, it is all for this, and he points again to his biohazard tattoo. Mark starts to pound me. My back knocking in the wall. I moan load. Fuckkkk. This is good, it hurts so good. his cock goes to places in me, where no one has ever been. he fucks me so deep. I feel my body break and giving in. my mind gives itself to him and i only want to satisfy them both. i want to be theirs. Then I yell again poz me, poz me, poz me, like you just did next door. I want you, fuck me, fill me. Mark shuts my mouth whit one hand as he keeps pounding my hole. Not to loud boy. You might wake everyone up. He keeps fucking me like he is possessed. Cum, fluids etc. are leaking from us and dripping on the ground. But i don’t care, I want him, I want them both. my ass is on fire red from pounding. Mark sets me back on my feet and pushes me to Jason. I have to climb on the bed and Jason starts to fuck me again. He feels way smaller, but good. I feel mark behind me and his bare cock is getting placed against my sphincter next to the cock of Jason. Let’s double fuck, and whit that mark just pushes hard in. I have no say in all, I just need to give up my hole. I feel my hole is getting ripped again. I yell again, moaned and fall down on Jason chest. My hole won’t be the same again ever I think. Mark and Jason start to trust both real hard. Sometimes on the same rhythm, sometimes the opposite rhythm. I moan, I growl, I yell. Tears running down my cheeks. But I keep my hole in place, to get double fucked by 2 bare biohazard cocks. I can feel my hole is bloody and teared up. But it has a special and good feeling to, so I keep on going. I keep riding them, even if it hurts, I want it. The bed gets all wet from our sweat and fluid. Sometimes I grab some sheets to wipe myself off, wile having both there cocks fucking me like crazy. My hole is just shred. It burns like hell, it makes no intention to close anymore. I can feel Jason’s cum running down my hole, wile they both keep pounding me. I’m in pain, lots of pain… and lots of pleasure… I fell into Jason’s chest and feel like a fuck doll. I don’t do anything anymore, I cant move, I just let myself getting fucked. I’m to tired, my body is to soft, I’m just broken. I lay there on Jason, wile both guys keep pounding me for about half a hour. I hear them moan, groan, grin, there balls slapping to each other and my hole. There cocks pounding in my hole next to each other in my hole. My hole is lose. And then. I feel them both shake, spasm, both cocks growing in me and shiver. They both loading me whit there cum, at the same time. i feel hard jets spraying into me. a feeling of being filled. my head registers it, but my body doesn't react anymore. my body has given up and just lets it happen. Mark falls down on my back and im sandwiched between them I can’t move. My body is broken and week. The moaning continues and I feel cum leaking out my hole. Who’s cum? I’m not sure. It might be a mix from them both. I’m wet and sticky from there cum and sweat. Thx, Mark says. I had my lose hole whit you now. Now I’m going back to my tight boy, Jake. Have fun guys. And he gets off the bed. His cock slides out of my hole. A strain of cum and blood is getting pulled whit him, falling at my legs and in the bed. But I don’t move. He walks out whit his cock, covered in my ass fluid. I hear the door open and close. He’s back to Jake. Jason turns me on my back. You look like shit he laughs. To bad. But that hole, is still mine and Ill keep using it. Jason starts to fuck me again. I’m done and my mind just turns off. I let him use my body and ass. that’s what i wanted, that’s what i promised. He uses me like a fuck doll, for his own pleasure. He’s not caring, that I don’t have the will and energy to do anything. He just fucks and I receive. That night I stay lying like that. Jason pounded me some few times more before he left the room in the morning. I just can’t move. My body and hole are broken, my hole is leaking like hell. I got fucked all night, by biohazard tops i think to myself. They ruined my hole. They made sure they pozzed me. If they are toxic… But if I have to guess… they are. They did what they came for this holiday and I got what I wanted. I look to the ceiling. Lying on the bed and not moving. I’m in peace.

Sorry for the delay! Bailey and I had our fingers intertwined as we knelt on the sofa leaning against the back of it. We both gently rocked back and forth as Harry and Sid used us, both of us enjoying being fucked while we also got to watch everything else going on in the playroom. Neither of us was intending to be in full cumdump mode given the two new guests we had brought along, but we were definitely up for receiving thanks from our older friends for the latest party gifts we’d turned up with. Tony, meanwhile, was on his knees on the mat, his back arched to make it possible for one of the old guys to be fucking him while also ensuring Marcus had good access to suck on his cock. Marcus was on all fours, taking his second poz cock of the night from behind, moaning around Tony’s member as he did so. At the far end of the room, Tom was in his own form of heaven. Two padded leather cuffs and a short chain had his arms secured above him to one of the uprights of the St Andrew’s cross, and a spreader bar attached to two padded leather ankle cuffs kept him pretty secured at the bottom too. Supporting himself from his arms, he was partially bent over and taking quite the round-robin gangbang from Sam and four of the older men. The only load in him so far was from Omar’s traditional welcome fuck, but he was sure to be taking many more soon as the men using him were getting increasingly heated as they each took a turn inside him. He was not holding back with verbalising how much he needed them to be fucking him. Harry and Sid were in no hurry, so Bailey and I stayed in position taking their cocks as we got to see Marcus get bred before someone else took over, whilst the man fucking Tony withdrew before he blew to save it for one of the new arrivals (and was also replaced at Tony’s rear end by someone else). The round-robin of Tom finally reached a climax and we watched as he took five poz loads in quick succession. Three new men took over, including the one who had been fucking Tony. Once Harry and Sid had blown in me and my boyfriend, the four of us moved to a different sofa to have drinks and cigarettes, with Tony extricating himself from the mat to join us and Sam also wandering over. Tom and Marcus were clearly loving all this, and I was sure they were going to be in for a long night. I was looking forward to getting to breed each of them myself, but had not yet decided if I wanted to try anything particular with either of them or whether I would just go with the flow and take an opportunity when it arose, whatever position they were in. Tom ended up being the first, when the three guys who had been running his second round-robin finally reached their climaxes and added yet more poz loads to his hole. By that point the older men around the room were mostly needing to rest for a bit, bar the three who were focused on Marcus as he remained on all fours on the mat. Bailey, Sam, Tony and I therefore decided it was time for us to have some fun with Tom, so we went over and got him detached from the cross, the spreader bar removed, and then walked him over to the sling. We soon had him on his back, each ankle and wrist individually attached to the support chains, for what turned out to be his first time in such a contraption. I then took up position between his legs, my eyes locked on his as I found his hole with my fingers and pushed one in. “You’re full of cum” I said. “Fuck yeah” he breathed. “Poz cum” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he responded, more loudly. “Your neg unprotected hole is swimming with unmedicated poz cum” I said. “Jesus” he said, panting. “You want more, don’t you?” I asked. “Yes!” he yelled. “You want your four already-pozzed housemates to fuck and breed you with our potent toxic loads, don’t you?” I growled. “Just fucking fuck me” he panted. “You want to leave here toxic” I said, “but you want Marcus still to be neg, don’t you?” Tom had closed his eyes, but they shot open again at this point. “You want to be the one to convert him, don’t you?” I continued. “You want to be pozzed by all these men, but you want to be the one who changes him.” Tom just stared at me, and then gave the subtlest of nods. “Well” I said, “we can’t guarantee that, but let’s make damn sure you get pozzed tonight at least!” With that, I removed my fingers and slammed my cock into his hole, beginning a rough and fast fuck that had him grunting loudly throughout. I, meanwhile, looked up and down his muscular, tattooed body as I fucked him senseless, loving seeing such a ‘manly man’ secured in place and taking loads like this. Normally when he bottomed he was chained face down on a bed or bent over something, and it was so good to actually be able to see his impressive torso and hunky face for once. I didn’t last very long, and neither did Sam, Bailey or Tony, but being in our prime we were able to give him a second round each straight away. I could tell he was loving every second of it, probably enjoying being in a new position just as much as we were. After putting two loads each into Tom we left him in place, aside from Bailey getting a bottle of water and helping him drink some while still chained into the sling. We joined the other guys at the sofas for more drinks and cigarettes, chuckling at the sight of Marcus sitting on Omar’s lap, gently rocking a little on the host’s cock buried inside him, with a cigarette hanging from his non-smoker’s mouth. “Having fun there Marc?” Bailey asked. “Mmm-mmm” Marcus replied, grinning and nodding. “Poz cocks and cigarettes” I said. “You’re as bad as me.” Marcus took a deep inhale, then reached up and took the cigarette out of his mouth before exhaling a cloud of smoke. He then grinned at me. “Count me in for all of it” he said, still moving his torso a little on Omar’s cock. “I’m here to be corrupted.” We all laughed at him, as he plopped the cigarette back between his lips and then began to more noticeably bounce on the cock inside him. “What about you Tom?” I called out. “You here to be corrupted?” “Fuck yeah!” he called back from the sling, where he was still chained up and alone. Sam grabbed a packet of cigarettes from the table and went over to Tom, putting one between the hunky man’s lips and lighting it. “You look so hot” Sam said to him. “Need cock” was all Tom said in response, struggling with the words a little as he talked round the cigarette between his lips. Harry and Sid dived out of their seats and went over to Tom, and soon our housemate was enjoying them alternating who was fucking him and who was rubbing his body. Some other guys also went over to watch and probably take over the fucking after Harry and Sid, and I knew Tom would now be kept occupied for quite a while. That meant that Bailey, Sam, Tony and I could turn our attention to Marcus, intending to get a turn inside him as well even if we did decide to focus energy later in the evening on Tom. We therefore went over to where he was still bouncing on Omar. “Mind if we take him for a bit?” I asked Omar. “Be my guest” he said, grinning. “It will be awesome to watch four young hunks going at it.” Bailey and Tony helped lift Marcus up off Omar’s lap, and then we positioned ourselves so that Marc was bent over straight-legged and alternating oral attention on Sam, Bailey and me while Tony fucked him. Every 60 seconds we rotated one position, doing a round-robin as Tom had been experiencing most of the evening. Omar and some of the other guys gathered round to watch, enjoying the show as Marcus eagerly took everything we threw at him. Eventually, however, Tony did not withdraw when I moved round to take his place, so I just stood next to him and watched as he accelerated to a furious pace in anticipation of breeding Marc, who in turn was groaning round Bailey’s cock. As soon as Tony did drop his load and pull out, I slammed into Marcus and rapidly took myself over the edge as well. Sam rushed over and blew within seconds of slamming into Marcus, and then we three then made our way up to his head so he could clean off our cocks while Bailey gave a more sustained final performance before also adding his toxic load to the overflowing hole. The four of us went back to the sofa to smoke and drink some more, while the older guys who had been watching us moved Marcus back to the mat and got him down on his back for some missionary breedings. Tom was groaning like a madman over on the sling as the rest of the older guys continued to fuck and breed him, with him not showing any signs of needing a break. “Do you reckon Tom does want to be the one to convert Marcus?” Bailey asked me. “Yeah” I said. “I was just saying that to get him begging me to breed him, but the way he looked at me when I said it makes me think it’s actually true.” “He’s so fucking in love” said Tony, smiling. “You reckon?” asked Sam. “Yeah” said Tony. “Little things I noticed when I was talking to them. I think Tom’s got it bad. Marcus maybe too, but not sure.” “I hope Marc has in that case” I said. “It’s gonna be brutal if he doesn’t feel the same.” With that, we fell silent as we watched and listened to the activities going on elsewhere in the room. After a few minutes Sam got up and went over to watch Tom’s gangbang more closely, and at some point while I had been looking over at Marcus things shifted a bit as when I looked back towards the sling Sam was bent over leaning on Tom as Omar fucked him from behind. I decided to go over too, and was soon bent over Tom from the other side, providing a second hole for the men to keep warm inside while they waited for their next turn at the end of the sling. When I eventually looked round I saw that Bailey and Tony were on all fours on the mat providing a similar service for the men using Marcus, which made me grin. Marcus did eventually need a break, and lay back on one of the sofas. He spent most of the rest of the evening there in various positions, drinking some more, smoking a bit, chatting to whoever joined him, and taking the occasional breeding if someone fancied a go. Tom, however, became the star attraction, seemingly having unlimited stamina and an insatiable appetite for cock. He was moved from the sling to be properly attached to the St Andrew’s Cross for a bit, and later was chained up over a barrel. After that we helped Omar erect a bar on chains attached to the ceiling, to which Tom’s wrists were secured above him in a squatting position, and pairs of men then positioned themselves below him so he could bounce himself on two cocks at once. He grimaced through the first double-fuck, but thereafter he took the extra stretching with enthusiasm and gusto. No-one had any idea of how many loads the guy had taken by the time dawn broke, but his hole was gaping and gushing cum. By the following weekend, Tom was a feverish mess while Marcus remained fine, and a week later a trip to the clinic confirmed that Omar’s party had only claimed one new member of the brotherhood. Marcus, however, now had to contend with the hyper-horniness that Tom was experiencing, and we knew it would only be a matter of time. Three weeks later, Tom got his wish as Marcus descended into sickness, and while we provided some help, Marcus was cared for attentively by his boyfriend. Tony and I went with them to the clinic to get the result confirmed, and were both left stunned when Tom unashamedly told Marcus that he loved him right in front of us on the street outside. Thankfully Marcus threw his arms round his muscular boyfriend and reciprocated, quelling a nagging worry I had about them. Where Bailey and I had been talking about getting a tattoo to signify our status, Tom and Marcus dived right in. A small scorpion was soon adorning Marcus’s torso directly across from the winged horse, but Tom was going in big given he was already well into inking his body, and his design took several sittings to finish. The end result left no doubt, comprising a large biohazard on his torso with small scorpion stings added to the end of each of the curved lines round the outside. What’s more, he showed no qualms about walking around topless once it was finished, meaning a denouement with the rest of the housemates was inevitable. Leroy was transfixed by it whenever Tom was showing it off, but I also saw Hugh staring at it several times. I knew then that maybe, just maybe, we might soon have some more joining our club, but only time would tell… To be continued

Story 2a- Purchased for the Night The idea had been simple enough in theory. Sell my ‘virginity’ to the highest bidder. Pay off all my debt. It was a week ago when the idea was planted in my mind. After yet another poor turnout on the camera feed, jacking my cock off on live stream for a few extra dollars, I’d finished the stream, barely raking in $100. It was after the stream when I looked in my inbox and saw the link, sent from one of the many randomized user names on the site. At first, I was going to ignore it, tallying it up to one of the many bots trying to scam creators on the site. However, this one seemed different. The grammar was correct, the promise of a large payout for one night of work getting the better of me. Against my better judgement, I decided to click the link, being brought to an interesting darknet site. The link told me about the offer of a special auction site, offering up my virginity to the highest bidder for a night filled with whatever the seller wanted, barring any severe bodily harm. I’d be allowed to stream it for extra cash, would be guaranteed. A deposit would be submitted in my account the night before, and full payment in my account the next morning. I went ahead and hit accept, giving an empty temporary bank account for the funds to go to, just in case this were all a scam. The worst that would happen was I’d be out $25, the minimum for setting up the account. As the week progressed, I watched as the silent auction quickly grew, first surpassing $1000, then $10k… I forced myself to not get excited, playing off the auction as still being a likely fake. As the final clock finally hit zero, I looked at the final total. $97,345. Suddenly, a ding on my phone went off, somewhat sending a chill down my back. It was my personal phone. The one I never gave out to anyone, save for a few close friends and relatives. Nervous, I picked it up and looked at the screen. Alex Slater, as agreed, bidding has been completed and 10% of the sale ($9,734.50) has been transferred to the account specified. Details for the purchaser’s conditions will follow shortly. A cold sweat broke out across my forehead. I’d never given them my name. Even the bank account had been put into the name I used for online streaming… Max Bang, chosen at random with some porn name generator I’d found online. Alex, failure to follow instructions will result in banning from all major streaming sites, as well as a fee of 25% being taken from your accounts at Community Bank and First Mutual Savings. Please confirm you understand this. Failure to reply will result in a copy of everything being sent to your mother Andrea and father Miguel as stated in subsection 8 of your contract. My hands shaking, truly scared at the message. They knew everything about me… the banks I used, my parent’s names. Slowly, I replied, asking who this was. Our name is not important. We are simply a broker. Please confirm if you understand your instructions. Although you may be concerned, we provide this level of service to our purchasers in order to prevent both parties from suffering financially. I typed out a quick yes, sitting back in the chair, wondering what I had just gotten into. Received. A car will pick you up this Friday at 7:00pm from your home and take you to the hotel on 27th and Grand. You’re to get a room key from the front desk, held under your name, and enter the room. Remove all clothing and put on the black blindfold that will be provided on the bed. Do not bother with bringing any weapons or streaming equipment. Weapons will not be tolerated and will result in immediate return of any payment, and carries the same penalties as listed before. Streaming equipment will already be provided. I slowly typed ok, my heart racing as I did. Good. The auction winners will see you Friday. Enjoy yourself. With that, I tossed my phone away. Unnerved. I’d felt growing anticipation for the entire week leading up to the “event,” nearly sending a message I wanted to cancel every single time, before talking myself out of it. Finally, I found myself in the back of a nondescript Uber vehicle, quietly making my way downtown from my parent’s average looking suburban house. Quickly enough, we pulled up in front of the large hotel and I exited the vehicle quietly. I made my way to the lobby desk, greeted by a smartly dressed man in a vest and white dress shirt. Giving my real name, the man looked for a moment before handing me a small plastic keycard, writing the room number in the small folder holding it. “You’ll need to use the card to get to your floor as well,” the man said, pointing in the direction of the elevators, “Tap the key to the reader and hit 8.” 860, the number read, and I silently walked over, dread and anticipation flowing through me. Following the instructions, I watched as the doors closed with a soft thump and the elevator quickly climbed. Just as silently, the doors opened, only a soft ding announcing the arrival and I stepped off, looking at the sign pointing towards what would be the room. After a long walk to the end of the hallway, I opened the door and stepped in, looking at the display before me. Several high quality cameras were aimed at the bed, a bundle of rope, a ball gag, and a blindfold sitting neatly arranged on the bed. I looked around as a distorted voice erupted from the expensive looking computer sitting on the table. “Welcome Alex. Strip naked and put the blindfold on, then lay down on the center of the bed on your back. Do not worry about the gag or ropes.” I swallowed, trying to stomach my fear as I did as I was told, quickly disrobing and pulling the blindfold on, feebly feeling around before crawling across the bed and laying down. I laid for a few minutes, unsure what to do next until I heard the motorized whir of the electronic lock on the door engage and the shuffling sound of someone walking in. Roughly one of my legs was grabbed and I instinctively pulled back, now actually afraid. “Alex. You will be tied up as requested by the purchaser,” the distorted voice said, “Do not fight as no harm will be done to you. Compliance is mandatory as part of purchase for your services.” I forced my leg to go limp, scared as first it was tied up, and then the other. My legs were quickly lifted up and I felt as the got trussed into the air. Next, my arms were tied up, each limb pulling to one of the corners of the bed. The person then roughly pushed my ass higher, as several pillows we shoved underneath me. Satisfied, the unknown man let out a satisfied laugh, smacking my ass. “He’s ready,” the unknown man’s voice said, as I could just make out the weight of him at the far end of the bed. “The client wishes to have him prelubricated,” the garbled voice responded, “Please proceed.” Suddenly, I jumped as I felt a rough beard at my hole as a warm wet tongue began to lick and poke at my tight asshole, unaccustomed to the feeling. I shook slightly, unnerved at the feeling, both feeling amazing but also a tiny bit uncomfortable as the hair scratched around the tender flesh around my opening. I couldn't help but moan slightly as the tongue began to poke into the sensitive circle of flesh, eventually breaching me. I began to enjoy the feeling, unable to move anything except my head as the mystery man continued to spit and finger me. Finally satisfied I was prepared, the distorted voice spoke again. “A total of 10 men have paid for the pleasure tonight to use you as they see fit. They have all requested a gag be placed in your mouth so they can enjoy using you without argument,” the voice said, “The first man has requested you to be high on poppers. Our assistant is now going feed you some and put the gag in your mouth. Do not fight him.” A bottle of what smelt like poppers was held under my nose expectantly. Tentatively, I took a deep sniff, my head immediately rushing as the strong chemicals quickly entered my blood stream. I let out a deep groan, my mouth opening as I did so. Suddenly, the gag was pushed into my mouth. Thankfully, a small hole was drilled in it, allowing for me to breathe through it. The unseen assistant quickly secured the gag and after feeding me more poppers, let my head bounce loosely on the bed. The electronic lock whirred again, as the door opened and a new person stepped into the room. Silently, someone climbed on the bed, slowly feeling my body in silence. The hands slowly worked up and down my legs, one hand gently giving my average sized cock a tug. The stranger gave a satisfied hum, before poking a finger roughly into my ass. “Am I the first to get in him,” the man asked, his finger roughly moving around in side me, causing me to squirm. “As highest bidder, you have been picked as the first to go instead of randomly,” the distorted voice said, chuckling, “As a thank you for your contributions in previous events.” “Fuck yeah, going to love breaking this one in,” the man replied, as he roughly pulled his finger out and suddenly plunging his thick, long cock deep inside me. The piercing on his dick dragged painfully inside me as he quickly seated himself deep in my ass. I let out a pained moaned, the sound severely muffled by the gag. “Fuck yeah, definitely a real virgin hole,” the man said happily, “Have him feed the slut some more poppers so we both can enjoy this.” Suddenly, the bottle was held under my nose. I quickly took several deep sniffs, hoping they would help with the pain deep inside me. After a minute or two, the pain began to subside. The man inside me, satisfied I was now effectively relaxed, quickly began to slam hard and fast inside of me. Suddenly, his hands wrapped around my neck, squeezing slightly has his plowed hard and fast. “Fuck yeah, slut, take my daddy dick deep in those virgin guts,” the man growl, spitting on my face as he fucked me, “Feel that dick destroying your guts? I fucking paid good money for that.” I could barely breathe, the feeling of the man effectively raping me as his body slammed hard into mine, knocking the breath out of me while his hands firmly gripped my neck. “Fuck, here it comes, going to breed those shredded guts of yours,” the man yelled, fucking my ass even harder, “Here it comes, slut!” Suddenly, I felt as the man unleashed a massive load of cum into my ass, his cock throbbing as he continued to fuck me, causing him to growl and snort in animalistic abandon. “Fucking take that dirty poz load, fucker,” the man said menacingly, “Fucking breeding you deep with my virus. Hope it was fucking worth it for a measly ten grand.” I began to thrash, my mind racing as I realized what he was saying. “Yeah, like hearing that, don’t you,” the man chuckled evilly, “So fucking hot when dumb little sluts like you finally realize why you’re getting such a big payout for some guys to fuck you.” I let out a choked sob, realizing how fucked I truly was. Pulling his cock out, he chuckled again before wiping his cock on my groin. “Fuck yeah, nice and pink,” he said, before pushing his thumb inside, “Better keep that load inside you, boy. Only lube you’ll be getting here on out.” I laid back, resigned as I felt tears streaming down my face. How could I have been so stupid Everything always comes with a catch… I asked myself, feeling as the man promptly climbed off the bed. I could vaguely make out the sounds of him getting dressed before the door opened and slammed shut. “A deposit of $31,000 has now been made into your account,” the distorted voice said, “You also have earned $2000 in tips on your current livestream.” Part of me was shocked to hear this, amazed at the amount. Even on my best day, I’d never come close when streaming. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad, I thought to myself, trying to rationalize away what I had just signed myself up for. A knock at the door cut the silence of the room, followed by the whirring of the lock mechanism. Another faceless man slowly climbed onto the bed, as I tried to mentally prepare myself for the next round. —------ Several hours later, I awoke, having passed out from the onslaught after the 8th load. Opening my eyes, I looked around the hotel room, surprised to find it completely clear off all the equipment. The ball gag had been removed and the blindfold gone. As had the ropes that I had been bound with. Sitting up, I felt as my ass began to throb painfully, loose and drooling out the numerous poz loads that had been deposited in it. I saw as the screen on my phone flashed and buzzed, likely having been the thing to wake me up. The remainder of the $97,435 dollars have now been deposited into your account. An additional $34,000 dollars is also available in tips. Hope it was worth it. Let us know if they don’t take, and we can line up a new group of buyers. Laying back, I looked up at the ceiling, shocked at the staggering number.

With the prospect of a prolonged session in a private home, I found myself wanting to bring out a couple of my kinks that I rarely got to enjoy. First off, I put my leather jockstrap on under my trunks as I dressed for work, and then I stashed some items in a canvas shopping bag that I stuffed into the inside pocket of my work jacket. The weather was warm enough to not need to wear it, but I went with it anyway. The jock felt a little weird while I was on site, but it was fine and definitely doable for a half-day. I went with the guys to the pub as normal, and Bill and Sean were of course there, but I quickly found myself just wanting to get out of there. So, being a bit louder than I might normally be, I stood up with my jacket and announced I was heading off, looking over at Bill and Sean to make sure they had heard. They both still had a fair amount left to drink, but they got the message and started to speed up as I said goodbye to everyone. I headed out onto the street, lit up a cigarette, and then making sure Bill saw me through the window I nodded in the direction of their alley and started walking that way. I turned into the narrow lane, and then pulled out the bag from my jacket pocket. I reached in and clasped the big chain at the bottom, pulling it out and then setting the bag and jacket down on the floor. I looked at the chain, remembering how hard it had made me when I took the plunge and bought it while on holiday in Barcelona when I was 21. It was stupid really, but I had money in my pocket after my great uncle had died and left me something in his will, and I had always wanted something like this. A kilo of solid silver was more than I had dreamed of having round my neck, but I bottled out of ever wearing it regularly and now it had become just a sort of sex kink. I put it round my neck, loving the feel of the weight on me, and then I reached down and pulled out the two other items from the canvas bag. These were two wide and thick black leather wrist cuffs, which I loved putting on to divide my tattooed arms from my hands. I donned each of those too, and then pulled on my jacket despite the warm temperature so that the accessories were all covered up. I then peeked round the corner and saw Bill and Sean walking up the main road, so I lit another cigarette and waited for them to get closer before I stepped out, keen to avoid an encounter with any of the other construction guys who might have left the pub too. “This way” said Bill, pointing up the main road as they kept walking. I fell in step behind them, smoking my cigarette as I followed them a bit further up the road, then over and into the Barbican. They headed for one of the tall towers, and once inside we got a lift up to the 15th floor. They had one of the big corner apartments, and I was really impressed when we went inside. “Wow” I said. “Right back at you stud” Bill replied, making me blush. I took off my jacket to put on a hook by the door, and heard one of them whistle. “That is quite a chain” Sean said. I turned to them and grinned, and then sexily began to strip off my T-shirt as I rocked my hips. “Fuck me” said Bill, staring at my six pack. Sean stepped over to me and gently placed a hand on my solid torso, before running it up to my chest. He then lifted the chain to feel its weight, letting it drop back onto my chest before he ran his hand down one of my arms, squeezing my bicep as he went. “I would ask if you want a shower first” he said, “but you smell fucking incredible as you are.” “Thanks” I said. “You OK to get started right now?” he asked. “Yes please” I replied. I bent over and undid my boots, kicking them off before taking my socks off and stuffing them into the boots. I then pulled down my trousers and trunks, throwing them on the floor by the door. I stood up straight, and grinned as I saw the two of them staring at my nearly naked body, with just the leather jock and my accessories on my skin. “Bedroom” said Bill, pointing at one of the rooms off the hall. “Now.” I headed into the bedroom, which was bright and airy, and then climbed up on the mattress on all fours. I heard them getting undressed, and then both of them got behind me and took it in turns to rim and finger me. Bill then came round and climbed up on to the mattress to sit in front of me, his body looking a bit gaunt but his thick cock standing to attention. I leaned in to begin sucking him as Sean started adding more fingers to my hole, and then I pulled off when Bill opened a bottle of poppers. I inhaled some, then he did the same, before I took another couple of deep huffs. I settled back to sucking him, and soon after felt Sean’s cock at my hole. Holding my breath and bearing down, I allowed him to slide all the way in, and he started to piston in and out straight away. I moaned around Bill’s cock, my big chain swaying round my neck as I was thrust back and forth, totally losing myself in how amazing it all felt. Sean did not actually last very long before he blew that first load in me, and after a change of positions, I was cleaning off his cock as Bill stretched me open wider and began to fuck. Each inward thrust had me moaning, which only got louder as he began to pull all the way out and then push back in. Eventually it all got too much and I came in my jockstrap, the clenching of my hole also bringing him over the edge for my second breeding of the day. We both then collapsed on the bed, panting to recover. Once I had my breath back I hauled myself up, taking the tissue Bill handed to me to clean up my backside a little. He got off the bed and went off to the kitchen to make us some drinks, while I padded back to the hall to get my cigarettes. I pulled my trunks on over the jockstrap, and then went into the kitchen to see if they had an ashtray they wanted me to use. Bill got me a mug from the cupboard, and then I stepped out onto their balcony and took in the incredible views over London. Bill joined me out there, with Sean eventually coming out too once he had recovered. We chatted a bit as we drank some water followed by wine, and I had a couple of cigarettes. The sun was warm and there was only a slight breeze even this far up, so it was a really nice place to be. Sean started to get a bit horny again, and began to touch my abs as I leant against the concrete rail. Then he encouraged me to turn round, and began to stroke my buttocks through the trunks. I let him slip those off me, and sensing what was about to happen, I stepped back and bent over. We couldn’t be seen from anywhere, so I felt quite relaxed about being nearly naked again. Bill fingered my hole a little, then added some more lube. He stepped up behind me and pushed in, with no need for poppers as I was still quite loose from the first session. I knew to withhold any moaning though, as we didn’t know if any of the neighbours were also outside, so I just breathed deeply as he slowly pushed in and out of me. I heard the click of my lighter and looked over to see Bill lighting a cigarette, which he took one puff off and then handed to me, and I popped it in my mouth and just enjoyed the nicotine while I was being fucked. It was a long and gentle rutting, with Bill keeping me supplied with sips of wine and fresh cigarettes throughout, all while I took in the views and basked in the sunshine. Glorious. Sean eventually blew in me, before dropping down to lick me clean. Once he was done, we had a bit more to drink, before Bill put his arm round me and walked me back through to the bedroom. He got me to lie down on my back, and Sean got a pillow to put under my lower back to raise me up. Bill then took hold of my ankles and lifted them up, before waving his cock towards my hole. My years of crunches paid off as I was able to sit up a bit and use one hand to help him find and press into me, before I lay back and focused on bearing down on him. Sean put some poppers to my nose which I gratefully inhaled, and soon Bill was buried to the hilt and began to fuck. I closed my eyes as I lay there, loving how my afternoon was going, enjoying it even more when Sean began to gently rub my torso and chest, occasionally cupping and squeezing my pecs or just running his fingers through the grooves of my abs. Bill added the fourth load of the day, and then collapsed down on the bed next to me. I reached into my jock and rubbed my own cock, but Sean then reached over and slid his hand in to replace mine. He rubbed me gently for a couple of minutes until I came, adding to the mess in there. Then he too lay down on the bed, and the three of us rested for a bit in peace. The need to go to the loo got the better of me eventually, so I hauled myself up and walked into their ensuite bathroom to relieve myself. When I was done and had washed my hands, I came back into the bedroom to find both of them now sitting on the end of the mattress. “Do you have to go?” Bill asked. “No, not at all” I said, smiling at him. “I’m yours to use all day.” “Fantastic” he said, also smiling. “Would you, er…” Bill began, before pausing. “Would I what?” I asked. “Well” he said, “we have some friends who would love to come round and join in.” “Oh, you do, do you?” I responded, smirking. “Looking to pimp me out are you?” “Something like that” Sean laughed, “if you’re up for it.” “How many friends are we talking about?” I asked. “Anything from one to five” said Bill. “Your choice” said Sean. “Better make it five” I said, smiling. “You sure?” asked Bill. “Years ago I took six guys in one night at a sauna” I replied, “so would be good to beat my record.” “You big studly slut” laughed Sean. “Guilty as charged” I replied, grinning. The two of them got on with contacting their friends, while I went back out to the balcony and settled in to a chair to relax. This day was taking a real turn but I was seriously up for it, glad to finally be getting some action again. I sat for a bit before deciding I should let my landlady know I might not be home, so popped in to get my phone and decided to pick up a bottle of wine from the fridge on the way out again. I gave her a quick call saying I was staying out with friends and might just crash at their place, then poured myself a big glass of rosé and lit a cigarette. Sean was the first to join me, also pouring himself a glass. “They’re on their way” he said. “They’re going to love you.” “Hope I am worth the journey” I said. “Oh, you will be” he said, chuckling. “They’re going to be all over you.” Bill then joined us, and we sat and chatted about not much at all as we enjoyed the wine, the sun, the breeze and the view. About half an hour later we heard the buzzer from inside, kicking off twenty minutes of more men arriving. They were all a similar age to Bill and Sean, but a range of races and heights, and all were very friendly. The admiration for my looks, my body and my chain was nonstop, but I happily lapped it all up, and eventually allowed all of the new arrivals to have a feel of my muscles. After everyone had enjoyed a glass of wine, we relocated to the bedroom. All the older guys got their underwear off, some stripping completely naked, and I decided to lose the jockstrap as it was a bit sticky inside from the two loads I had shot in there. Everyone commented on my sizeable cock, and I had to laughingly confirm that I was indeed a bottom despite being pretty well hung. We were about to get down to business when the two guys who had kept on their T-shirts removed them, and I froze when I saw they each had a large biohazard tattoo on their chests. I then looked round the room, and suddenly realised that everyone else had slightly wasted bodies rather than them just being old. “You OK boy?” Bill asked me. “You’re all poz” I said. “Yeah” said Bill, “but you’re on prep, right?” “No” I said. “You allowed two strangers to breed you in an alley and you’re not on prep?” one of the new arrivals asked. “Fuck” I said. “That’s what we came to do” said another new arrival, resulting in a glare from Sean. “Sorry lad” said Sean. I stared at him, and then felt something click inside me. “Don’t be” I said. “You did nothing wrong.” Before anything more was said, I climbed up onto the bed on all fours and then arched my back, making it clear I was there to be fucked. “You sure boy?” Bill asked me. “Fuck me” I said. “I want you all to breed me. Send me back home pozzed.” “Are you really sure?” Sean asked. “Yes” I said. “Fuck it. Poz me.” “OK” Sean said, before nodding to the other men. They swarmed over me, and after some explorations with tongues and fingers, the first of the new cocks was pushed into my loosened hole. It felt fantastic, and I got even harder when I thought about it being toxic. Another cock was presented to my mouth and I swallowed it down, before a round-robin began as men kept swapping positions. I just remained on all fours, back arched, holes open, and mind blown by how free I suddenly felt as I let them use me. I was getting pozzed that night for sure, and I found it was exciting me. The realisation earlier had momentarily surprised me, but I knew I was where I was meant to be, doing what I was meant to do. I got taken in all positions, and with seven guys there my hole was never empty. If I needed a cigarette then I smoked it while bent over the railing or riding someone sat on a balcony chair, whilst a quick shower to freshen up was done with Sean’s cock buried inside me. There was some double-fucking later on, which was a first for me, and I particularly enjoyed when there was a round-robin with guys taking it in turns to have me rim them while another fucked me. My hole was wrecked, filled to overflowing with potent cum, and thoroughly satisfied. Things wound down in the early hours, by which point I was knackered after the early start to get to site. The five guests headed off to walk or taxi home, while Sean, Bill and I all took quick showers before collapsing into their bed. I slept between them, only waking when I could smell bacon cooking. I was alone in the bed but could hear noises from the kitchen, so I hauled myself up and padded in there completely naked. “Morning stud” Bill said. “Morning” I replied, rubbing my eyes. “Is it still morning though?” “Just” Sean laughed. A coffee was put in my hands that I happily started gulping down, and then BLTs were put out on the table that we all sat down to enjoy, me still in my birthday suit. I felt revived after that, and got up to get myself some water. I then leaned back against the sink and looked at them. “You really are just so fucking hot” Sean said. “Thank you” I replied, smiling. “You sure you’re OK with all this?” Bill asked. “Yep” I said. “Don’t care, so might as well enjoy myself.” “Good lad” said Sean. “You reckon it’ll take after last night?” I asked. “Maybe, maybe not” Sean replied. “Then I guess I better keep coming back here until it does” I said, smirking. “I guess so” Bill laughed. My hole was pretty worn out and they were both tired, but somehow we managed to get two more loads into me while I smoked out on the balcony before I decided I had better go. I rode home on the bus noticing how tender my hole felt, kind of loving the discomfort. I had allowed life to get in the way for too long, but now I felt young and free and eager for more.

Story 2b: Keeping It In The Family “Are you ready for tonight?” Tom, my older step brother asked, looking up from his phone as he spoke to me from the couch, watching as I shucked off my shirt, still sweaty from the mandatory gym visit my dad demanded I go to for the last 6 months. Giving me an impressed smile, he looked up and down at my now chiseled body, appreciating the hard work I had put in. Sitting back in the office chair in our shared room, he began to grope himself through his pants, his hard cock poking through the gym shorts he was wearing as hardcore bareback porn played on his computer screen. “How was it for you,” I asked with curiosity, shucking my sweatpants off and flopping back on the bed, wearing only a loose pair of boxers. “Bro, you saw the video Uncle Dan took!” he laughed, getting up and flopping over next to me on the bed, slowly running his hand up and down my chest, “You know exactly how fucking good it was!” Smiling, I groaned as he pinched my nipple hard until I finally groaned in submission. “I don’t mean that, asshole,” I said, playfully pushing him off as I spoke, laying back on the bed again and resting my head back on arm, “I mean after… during the change…” “Well,” he said thinking for a moment, “I mean, it sucked for a few days, and the rash was a bitch, but it was so hot knowing that it took… you know?” Turning over, I slowly laid my hand on his chest, running a finger over first his right peck, and then the left, my fingers circling over the large biohazard on each one idly. “Going to be so hot knowing that in just a few hours you’ll be joining the club man,” he said, rubbing his hand over my stomach in return, “Been dying to do this for years, but Dad said he’d kick my ass if I did it before tonight.” Slowly, he leaned over, slowly kissing me as his hand drifted down under my boxer, his rough hand slowly working my hard cock. I returned the kiss, hungrily rubbing my tongue against his. A sudden knock at the door stopped us, as we both looked over, seeing my stepdad standing in the doorway. “Enough of that you two,” he said, smiling, rubbing himself as he watched us, “Save it for later.” I nodded sheepishly, pulling Tom’s hand out of my underwear in response. “Your dad says it's time. Everything is set up downstairs and everyone is waiting. You ready, son?” my stepdad Steve asked, gesturing out the door. — It had been 12 years since my Dad and Steve had met, both coming out of the closet after their equally bitter divorces. On my dad’s part, it had been my mother who had cheated first, deciding to move in with her side fling to start a new family in search of a "better" life. I hadn’t been that upset, surprisingly, as we’d never truly felt close. It was during the custody battle that she’d revealed that she’d been cheating for years, and that my dad might not actually be my real dad. Irregardless, I had told the judge I wanted to live with him and we’d made things work for a few years, just the two of us. The day Steve and I were introduced, I could only be happy for my dad, as the two seemed so close. Steve and I got along great, treating me as much as his own son as my dad did. Not long after I turned 18, I began to notice myself lusting over the two, on more than one occasion sneaking a watch through their barely open door, as the two engaged in hot, messy man sex after they thought I was asleep. I’d been secretly gay myself for years, finally coming out to my dads shortly after my step brother went off to college shortly thereafter. The two had been surprisingly open with me, answering every question I had. When the topic of protected sex had finally been broached, I was shocked at how they explained their status to me, explaining they were both positive, after countless times of playing both together and apart, never using a condom. This revelation has left me with countless more questions. At first, they’d been coy, not sharing much until one day I accidentally blurted out that I wanted to be positive as well. It was then that they sat me down and explained that they’d been expecting this for a while, as my own step brother had approached them not long prior wanting the same thing. Sitting us both down one evening, our new family tradition of sorts had been born. They’d agreed with both of us that on the night of our 21st birthdays, if we still felt like we wanted to be infected, they would make it happen. On Tom’s 21st birthday, they’d set up a conversion party, inviting all of their fuck buddies over to flood him with countless loads in an effort to make his wish happen. About a month after, Tom had come home sick from school, and once he was recovered, they took him to the clinic and he’d gotten the results he’d been looking for. They had me watch the video they’d taken of the birthday event, allowing me to decide if the same was something I wanted. Countless loads had been shot as I watched it, making me yearn to have exactly what he had. — “Hello, earth to Andrew…” Tom said, waving his hand across my face, breaking me out of my little trip down memory lane. “Huh?” I said, looking over at him and Steve, blushing as I realized they’d said something as I spaced off in my own mind. “I asked if you're coming, son?” Steve said, smiling and shaking his head, “It’s time to give you your birthday gift. Unless you're getting cold feet?” I quickly jumped up from bed, racing to the doorway in excitement. “I take it that’s a no,” Tom said, walking over to his dad before giving him a deep kiss. I felt a twinge in my pants as I watched the scene, wanting the same thing as soon as I could. I quickly ran down the stairs, nearly missing the last step in my excitement, barreling into the bare chest of my father. “Woah, there, champ,” he chuckled, catching me easily, “We got all night, calm down.” I smiled up at him, shaking with excitement. “You ready, son?” he said, gently gripping my chin pulling me into a tender kiss. I returned it, savoring it as we slowly started to make out. His beard rubbed against my face, and I moaned into the kiss. “Yeah, pig is ready to join the club,” my step dad Steve said, giving my ass a playful squeeze as he walked past, “Better get down there. Don’t want to keep everyone waiting.” Slowly, my dad and I broke away, and I sheepishly followed him and Steve down to the basement, where a small crowd of men stood, each naked and playing with their cocks, each getting ready for their eventual turn on my neg ass. I looked around for a moment, seeing my cousin Jared in the corner, smiling at me. My dad quickly steered me to the center of the room, where a few cameras were aimed at the sling, empty at the moment. Stepping forward, my stepdad greeted all the men and explained the rules of the night. “All right men,” he said, grabbing my shoulder as he spoke, “Peter here has decided that he wants to bring in his 21st birthday by getting the gift that keeps on giving.” A few men chuckled at the joke. He paused for a second, letting them laugh before continuing. “As was the case with his brother Tom, family gets first crack as his neg hole. Once we all get to shoot the family seed inside him, you all will be getting a crack at his hole. Understood?” he asked, looking around. A few men nodded, and a few others smiled. “Peter here has been wanting infected for a while now, and hopefully, if we all work together tonight, he’ll get exactly what he’s asking for.” A few men chuckled again, more sinister this time, as a few others muttered things like “Yeah, fucking can’t wait” and “He’s going get pozzed real good.” Silently, I pulled my boxers off and then allowed my dad to help me into the sling, as first my arms and then my legs were locked in place. “Final chance,” my dad said, a serious look on his face as he looked down at me, “You ready?” I nodded, biting my lower lip and he spit into his hand and slowly worked it first over his cock and then my exposed hole. Slowly be brought the tip of his pierced cock to the entrance, before bending down and giving me another deep kiss. I groaned into the kiss as I felt his large member slide deep inside me, not giving me even a second to get used to it. Quickly, he broke the kiss, looking down. “Fuck yeah, such a beautiful hole,” he said, smiling, as he started to piston in and out of me, “You're going to be getting this all the time after today.” Suddenly, I looked up as a bottle of poppers was pressed to my nose, seeing my stepdad Steve smiling down at me. “Feels great, doesn’t it,” he said, still smiling as he spoke, “Huff those poppers down and take everything your dad has to give you.” I felt as my hole quickly relaxed and my dad began to roughly fuck my ass, the pain fast turning to pleasure. “Yeah, feel that, son?” he growled, not holding back and reaming my ass without abandon, “That’s the cock that created you. And now it’s going to help turn you fully into a real man.” I moaned at the hotness of the situation, trying in vain to meet each slam inside me with a flex of my still tight hole, hoping to milk every drop out of him. Around the room, men began to egg my dad on, telling him to knock me up. After several minutes of this, he finally unloaded deep inside me, denoting just the first of many loads to come. “Fuck yeah, babe,” Steve said, moving himself to beside my dad, “Unload in his pig ass and really bring him into the family.” After a few moments, he finally pulled out of my ass, letting a few drops of his trainted cum drip out onto the ground. Quickly, Steve switched spots with him and plunged deep inside me. Walking over to my head, my dad quickly forced my mouth open and he plunged his still cum and ass covered cock deep in my mouth, making me clean it off. I smiled, enjoying the taste and sheer depravity of it, hungrily slurping every drop down. “Fuck your hole feels so good,” Steve said, pounding my ass hard and fast, almost in a frenzy to add his load to the mix, “Your dad and I have seen you spying on us. Made both of us cum so fucking hard thinking about you being out cumdump. Bending that cute ass over our bed and taking turns flooding you.” I gasped as my dad’s cock was quickly pulled out of my mouth, now clean and shining with my spit, quickly replaced with my step brother Tom’s balls. Looking up at him, my view mostly obscured by his large cock, as he bent over me and started pinching and working my nipples. “Fuck bro, you look so hot taking our dad’s cocks,” Tom said, looking down and smiling at me, “After he unloads in you, I’m next.” Happily, I sucked hard and rolled his hefty balls around in my mouth, massaging them with my tongue. “Fuck yeah, gonna help infect my faggot of a son’s ass,” Steve growled, sweat dripping down his face as he continued his onslaught on my hole, “Here it fucking comes, son, no coming back!” With a loud groan, he began to shoot deep inside me, slamming hard deep inside me with each volley of cum erupting from his cock. Spent, he bent over, pushing Tom out of the way and kissing me deeply. I returned the kiss until he finally broke away. “Welcome to your new life, son,” Steve said, smiling down at me, “Now that you're one of us, I’m going to love feeding this hungry ass all the time.” With a small hiss, he pulled out of my ass and walked over to my face, presenting his drooling and cum-slicked cock to me, as I quickly went to work cleaning it off. As I went to work, I felt Tom slide into my ass and get to work. Soon after, he shot inside me as well, screaming. “Fucking take my diseased load, bro,” Tom yelled, eliciting a cheer from the other men, “Knocking you up with my virus filled DNA. Fucking take it!” Laying back, I smiled, watching as he pulled out and one of the men in the room quickly took his place, a line forming behind him. Behind the man, my cousin Jared was smiling, stroking his cock in anticipation. My dad quickly addressed the room, my stepdad Steve casually draping his arm over his shoulder, kissing his neck. “Feel free to use Pete’s hole as you see fit boys,” pulling Steve closer as he spoke, “The birthday boy needs at least a load from each of you in him tonight. The more dirty cum in him the better. Once everyone has had a turn, we’ll be making sure to pump one more load of the family cum inside him.” “Enjoy the party, boys,” Steve added, as the first of many men began to plunge deep in my ass, effectively sealing my desired fate.

I spun a yarn to my landlady about longer hours on site to cover for the fact that I started going round to the Barbican after almost every shift. I did have to be mindful of getting enough sleep to be able to do my job properly, so we kept it to one load from each of them on weekdays before I’d go off and find my bus. On the Saturday I just started skipping the pub completely and went a roundabout route straight to their flat, where I happily spent the afternoon and evening being available for an even larger number of guys than the previous weekend, albeit they came and went in dribs and drabs rather than it being an all-out gangbang orgy. The fuck flu hit me the following Thursday, and my landlady really showed off another side to herself as she swung into action to look after me. I managed to text Bill to let him know, but my landlady insisted on being the one to ring my foreman and tell him I had proper flu. She really was very sweet to me for those few days, what I can remember of them. Once I was in recovery the following Tuesday I struggled back to work, the foreman taking pity on me as I was still clearly under the weather and putting me on inventory duties. A couple of days later though I felt much more human, and was back doing proper work on the site. On the Saturday I went back to the Barbican flat, and Bill took me out to a clinic in Islington to get tested. He and Sean marked my conversion by fucking a few more loads into me that night. My fun times with them had never really been about chasing though, with the pozzing just being a happy side benefit. I continued to visit them frequently as I enjoyed both their company and the sex, particularly their ability to find a whole host of other men to use me at what were now weekly fuck-fests every Saturday, and they were becoming quite fond of me too. They eventually suggested I move in to one of their two guest rooms, to save me both the rent I was paying as well as the long bus journeys from southeast London, or at least for as long as I was working on the tower build. I jumped at that, and happily bid farewell to my landlady when I moved out, her battleaxe routine having returned completely once my flu was gone. Bill and Sean wanted nothing but my body in return for the room, and I had no qualms about such an arrangement. They brought me a good supply of other men to have fun with, and were also open to me finding my own guests occasionally. They particularly liked the vers couple in their early thirties who were fully up for taking loads from the older men while using my eager hole to deposit their own. I have made myself scarce on Sundays once out of bed so Bill and Sean can have some time alone as a couple. Sometimes I go to see my mum, sometimes I just get out and do something in London, and sometimes I’m up for a bit more fun and seek it out in a sauna or something. It all depends how worn out I am after whatever has happened on the Saturday, but I’ve become such a rampant cumdump that I’m usually able to muster up the energy for a few more loads. Increasingly I’ve been getting into anonymous stuff, with a sauna I’ve found in Hoxton providing me the opportunity to back up against a gloryhole to take whatever is available. I’ve even found a set of toilets in a park near my mum’s place that I sometimes visit for a load or two after before I get the train back to London. With more time and money, and a bit of encouragement from Bill and Sean, I got on with the inking of my back over many long, often-painful sessions. I had sketched the basics of the design I wanted, which the artist then translated into a final version. A mesh of thorns across the top of my back, it gradually transitions into a pair of snakes whose open fanged mouths look like they’re about to bite into a large, stylised biohazard symbol just above my buttocks. When it was finally done it looked fantastic, though Bill and Sean had been getting off on each addition as the whole design had been gradually applied. They marked its completion by surprising me with a pair of giant silver bracelets to complement my chain, with a B engraved on the inside of the lock of one, and an S on the other. My heart nearly exploded, but they assured me that this was as much for their benefit as it was mine, given how much they were still turned on by my big chain and wanted me to be wearing even more silver (and boy did they demonstrate how much it turned them on that evening). I now proudly wear my chains all the time, despite the ribbing I sometimes get from the guys on site. I’m not sure if I’ll stay with Bill and Sean after the tower is done, but it’s a pretty sweet arrangement for all of us and they have reassured me many times they like having me around. The Square Mile is also an easy place to start a commute to most other parts of London I could end up working at in the future, at least compared to the back arse of New Cross where I was before. For now, I’m not going to think too much about what’s to come, and just enjoy being me. Handsome, muscular, tattooed, slutty, blinged-up, pozzed-up cumdump Viking me. It’s ace!

"Damn, that's cold," I muttered to myself, the last of the lukewarm water from the showerhead trickling down my body as I stepped out onto the slightly sticky motel floor. I'd chosen the cheapest room available, a decision that seemed smarter in theory than in practice. The bathroom light flickered as I toweled off, the dull buzz of a neon sign outside casting a sickly glow through the frosted glass window. The chill in the air made my skin pebble with goosebumps as I padded over to the sink, the cheap, thin fabric of the towel doing little to shield me from the cold. My heart raced as I caught a glimpse of the plastic chastity cage and the blindfold laid out neatly on the stained counter. The anticipation had been building for weeks, ever since I first stumbled upon the online forum that had introduced me to the world of blindfolded bareback encounters. It was a world of anonymity and raw, unbridled lust that I hadn't known existed. And now, it was going to be my world for the next few hours. Taking a deep breath, I picked up the chastity cage, feeling the cool plastic in my trembling hands. The room was eerily silent, save for the distant murmur of traffic and the occasional car door slamming shut. My eyes met my own reflection in the mirror, my pupils dilated with a mix of excitement and trepidation. Carefully, I positioned the device around my genitals, feeling the coldness of the plastic against my skin. The instructions were simple: align the cage, and snap it shut. But the reality was a bit more... intimate than I had imagined. My cock, already semi-erect from the anticipation, protested slightly as I pushed it down into the small opening. The plastic cage was snug, almost too snug, but it was designed to keep me in a perpetual state of arousal without release. I felt the cage enclose my balls, and then the base of my shaft, leaving just enough room for them to hang free. The lock clicked into place with a finality that sent a thrill up my spine. It was done. I was now ready to be a blindfolded cumdump, my fate sealed for the evening. Checking the time, I realized it was only late afternoon, with hours to go before the real fun began. I'd placed the ads just an hour ago, and already my phone buzzed with messages. The screen lit up with eager responses from anonymous men, all eager to take advantage of my offer. The words "anon cumdump ready to be used" and "waiting on all fours to be filled with cum" had done their job, attracting those who shared my peculiar craving for this kind of encounter. I skimmed through the messages, my heart racing with excitement and a hint of fear. Each one was more graphic and demanding than the last, leaving me feeling both vulnerable and incredibly turned on. The first few to respond were those looking to drop by just after work, eager to release their pent-up frustrations before heading home to their unsuspecting wives and girlfriends. Their messages were filled with crude language and explicit details, painting a vivid picture of what they had planned for me. I felt a mix of excitement and dread, knowing that I'd be at the mercy of these strangers all night long. Then, a familiar name popped up on my screen: "DominantDaddy69." It was him, the man from the online forum who had encouraged me to take this step. His messages were different, a blend of reassurance and dark allure that had first piqued my interest in this lifestyle. He had asked last week if he could be the first to use me as an anon cumdump. I had agreed, feeling a strange thrill at the thought of being claimed by someone with such experience. His instructions had been clear: no lubricant for my ass, as he liked it dry and tight, claiming it would only enhance the sensation for both of us. I had complied, his words echoing in my mind as I laid the towel aside and bent over the bed. The mattress dipped slightly, and I could feel the coolness of the sheets against my bare skin. The plastic cage pressed into my body, a constant reminder of what was to come. My phone vibrated again with a new message from DominantDaddy69: "Room number slut. I'll be there in 5. Make sure you're ready for me." My stomach flipped with a mix of excitement and anxiety. The reality of what I was about to do was sinking in, but I was too far gone to turn back. I sent him the room number, my hands shaking as I typed. Moving quickly, I placed the towel at the base of the door to keep it from shutting completely. It was a simple yet effective way to signal that I was ready for the onslaught of anonymous men I had invited into my motel room. I padded back over to the bed, the floor sticking slightly to my wet feet, and positioned myself on all fours, my ass in the air. The chastity cage pressed into my pelvis, the plastic cold against my skin. With trembling hands, I picked up the blindfold and secured it over my eyes, plunging the room into darkness. The faint smell of leather filled my nostrils, and the fabric felt surprisingly soft against my skin. I took a deep breath and squeezed the small bottle of poppers, feeling the rush of chemical warmth in my nose and chest. The room spun slightly, and I waited, my heart pounding in my ears. The sound of footsteps grew louder outside, each step a staccato beat that matched the rhythm of my racing pulse. The door handle jiggled, and the door creaked open. The scent of cologne and the coolness of the evening air washed over me as the figure entered the room. I could hear the rustle of clothing and the soft thud of a bag being set down. The tension was palpable, like a live wire coiled tightly in the space between us. "Hello, slut," a deep, unfamiliar voice rumbled, sending a shiver down my spine. It was him, DominantDaddy69. I could feel his presence, the way the air thickened with his dominance as he circled the bed. His footsteps were deliberate, measured, like a predator sizing up its prey. My skin tingled as his hand brushed against my ass, his touch firm and possessive. I quivered in anticipation, the poppers adding a thrilling edge to my senses. His finger probed my hole briefly, a gentle yet insistent intrusion that made me gasp. "Good, you followed my instructions. I like it nice and tight," he murmured, his breath hot against my skin. The words sent a wave of wetness between my legs, the chastity cage doing little to contain my growing arousal. The plastic felt slick with pre-cum as it pressed against my prostate, a constant reminder of my newfound role. DominantDaddy69 moved around the bed to my head, the mattress dipping with his weight as he settled beside me. The scent of his body washed over me, a heady mix of sweat, precum, and a faint hint of dried piss. It was intoxicating, a potent aroma that spoke of raw masculinity and power. His hand reached out again, his calloused fingers tracing the outline of my chastity cage with a smirk. "Look at you, all locked up and ready to serve. You really do look like the cheap cumdump I knew you'd make," he said, his voice thick with amusement. With a firm grip, he guided his semi-hard cock to my mouth. The scent of his arousal was overwhelming, filling my nostrils and making my mouth water. Without hesitation, I parted my lips and took him in, the taste of his precum coating my tongue. He groaned in approval, the sound sending a jolt of electricity straight to my caged cock. The plastic was slick with my own juices now, my body betraying my excitement despite my nerves. His girth was surprising, and I struggled to take him all in without gagging, but the poppers made everything feel so much more intense. Each time his cock hit the back of my throat, I felt a rush of pleasure-pain that only served to make me more eager for what was to come. As I worked his shaft with my mouth, his hand wrapped around the back of my head, pulling me closer, controlling the rhythm. His hips began to buck, and I could feel him growing harder with each stroke. The head of his cock brushed against the back of my throat, and I could sense his excitement building. I moaned around him, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body, and he responded with a grunt of approval. His fingers tightened in my hair, guiding me faster, his breath coming in short, sharp bursts. The room was filled with the sound of wet, sloppy sucking noises and the occasional slap of skin on skin. Finally, he pulled away, his cock slick with saliva. "You're eager, aren't you?" he chuckled. "But we're not there yet." He stood up, his footsteps heavy on the sticky motel floor. I waited, blindfolded and exposed, my heart racing with excitement and nerves. The bed dipped as he climbed on behind me, his weight pressing me down into the mattress. I took two good sniffs of poppers, the rush of warmth and euphoria washing over me. The world grew hazy around the edges, my senses heightened to a fever pitch. I felt the head of his cock press against my tight, unprepared hole. The coldness of the plastic chastity cage was a stark contrast to the heat of his shaft, and I tensed up involuntarily. "Breathe, slut," he instructed, his voice a low growl. "Relax and let me in. This is what you wanted." His words echoed in my mind, and I forced myself to comply. I took a deep breath, and as I exhaled, I felt the tip of his cock breach my ass. The sensation was intense, a sharp pain that was immediately followed by a rush of pleasure that made me moan. DominantDaddy69 didn't relent, pushing in further and further until I could feel the base of his cock against my skin. The burn was incredible, a mix of pain and pleasure that I had never experienced before. His cock was thick and unyielding, stretching me wide open with every inch. The sound of our skin slapping together filled the room, a primal beat that matched the racing of my heart. His grip on my hips was like iron, holding me in place as he claimed me fully. "Fuck," I whimpered into the pillow, my body adjusting to the intrusion. His response was a deep, satisfied groan, his breath hot on my neck as he leaned in closer. "You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his voice low and menacing. "You're so tight, so dry. Just like I knew you'd be." The words sent a shiver down my spine, the reality of the situation setting in. I had fantasized about this, dreamt about it, but the actuality was so much more intense, so much more... real. He pulled the pillow from under my face and tossed it aside. "Take another hit," he ordered, his hand guiding the bottle of poppers to my nose. The cold plastic was a shock against my skin, but the fumes were warm and inviting. I inhaled deeply, the chemical rush sending a tingle through my body that seemed to ease the discomfort of his rough entry. "Good slut," he murmured, his voice a dark caress in the silence of the room. The mattress squeaked in protest as DominantDaddy69 began to thrust, his cock moving in and out of me with a brutal rhythm. I could feel every inch of him, the dryness of my unprepared hole providing a sharp contrast to the slickness of his shaft. "Are you ready to become the cumdump you're meant to be?" he asked, his voice a low growl that resonated deep within me. The question hung in the air, thick with anticipation. Without waiting for an answer, he pulled out completely, leaving me feeling empty and exposed. For a moment, there was only the sound of our ragged breathing and the distant hum of the motel's air conditioner. Then, with a deliberate slowness that made me squirm, he pushed back in, stretching me open again. I could feel every ridge and vein, every pulse of his cock as it filled me up. The pain was exquisite, a fine line between agony and ecstasy that I never knew existed. It was all I could do to moan into the pillow, my voice muffled and desperate. He chuckled, a sound that was more predatory than amused. "You're going to beg for it, aren't you?" His hand came down hard on my ass, the slap echoing in the room. "Beg for my cum, slut," he demanded, his voice thick with desire. The sting of his hand sent a jolt through my body, straight to my cock, trapped and desperate in the plastic cage. I felt the beginnings of a protest bubbling up in my throat, but the poppers had other plans for me. The warmth spread through me, turning the pain into something else, something dark and needy. "Yes, sir," I gasped out, my voice hoarse from the abuse. "Please, fill me with your seed." It was all I could do to keep the desperation from overwhelming me. The words came out in a breathy moan, a plea that seemed to fuel his lust even more. His pace grew more frenzied, his hips slapping against me with a wet, meaty sound that filled the room. The burn in my ass grew, a fiery sensation that washed away all other thoughts. The only thing that existed was the cock inside me and the need to be filled with his cum. His grunts grew louder, more animalistic, as he approached his climax. I could feel his cock thicken, swelling to the point where it seemed impossible to fit. His grip on my hips tightened, his nails digging into my skin. The pain was delicious, a stark reminder of my submission to his will. "I'm going to fill you with my special cum," he growled, his voice a harsh rasp that sent shivers down my spine. "You're going to take it all, like the good little cumdump you are." The words were a command, a promise that I had no intention of denying him. With one final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep within me, his cock pulsing as he released his load. The sensation was indescribable, his warm seed filling me up, the pressure intense and overwhelming. He roared, his voice a primal sound of triumph, as he emptied himself into me. I moaned, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body. The plastic cage was slick with pre-cum, a constant reminder of my inability to reciprocate, of the power dynamics at play. His hot breath washed over me, his chest heaving with the effort of his release. As the last of his cum spurted inside me, he stilled, his cock still buried deep. For a moment, we were one, connected by the act of his claiming me. The air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, a potent reminder of my new role. Slowly, he began to pull out, the feeling of emptiness making me whimper. He wasn't done yet, though. He allowed his half-hard cock to rest against my still-throbbing hole, the plastic of the chastity cage pressing into my swollen balls. "And that's how you break in a new cumdump," he said, his voice filled with a sadistic glee that made me shiver. The realization that he had recorded this, that my first moments of submission were captured on film, hit me like a slap in the face. I tensed up, the panic rising in my chest like a storm. "Don't worry, slut," he chuckled, his hand resting on my ass. "This is just the beginning. And I'm going to make sure everyone sees how much you love it." His words were a knife twisting in my gut, but the poppers had my body humming with a strange mix of fear and arousal. "You're going to be famous," he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. "Men will watch you for years to come, jerking off to the sight of your tight little ass being destroyed. They'll see how eager you are, how much you crave the feel of anonymous cocks filling you up." As I lay there, trembling, I felt his hand leave my ass, the cold plastic of the chastity cage pressing into my skin as I tried to stand. But before I could even get to my knees, his hand pushed me back down, firm and unyielding. "No, no, slut," he said, his tone mocking. "You're not going anywhere." I heard the sound of his zipper and the rustle of fabric as he started to dress. The smell of our encounter still lingered in the room, a heady mix of sweat, sex, and the faint metallic tang of his cum. I felt something cool and wet on my back and ass, and I realized he was writing something. I tensed up, trying to guess what it might be, but the poppers had my mind floating in a sea of sensation, unable to fully focus on the reality of the situation. "Remember, slut, you're here for them, not me," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "But I'll be back to check on you, make sure you're keeping those holes of yours open and ready for use." With that, he smirked, the sound of his zipper echoing through the room like a taunt. The door creaked open, and a cold breeze swept in, carrying with it the scent of the city outside. He was leaving, and I was left there, bound by my own desires and his instructions. My legs felt like jelly as I tried to stand, the sticky wetness of his cum trickling down my thighs. I managed to get to my knees, the plastic cage digging painfully into my swollen cock. The poppers had worn off enough that the reality of the situation began to crash down around me. I had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. Yet, there was a part of me that reveled in the sensation, a dark thrill that seemed to pulse in time with the ache in my ass. With trembling hands, I reached behind me and felt the words written on my back in cold, sticky cum. "Cumdump" was scrawled in large, sloppy letters across my shoulder blades, and on my right asscheek was a smaller line, a tally mark of his claim. The coldness of the sticky mess against my skin made me shiver, and I knew what the next few hours would bring. More men, more anonymous cocks eager to use me as their personal cum receptacle.

“Why don’t we ever have fun as a whole house anymore” Hugh asked me, out of the blue. We were sitting in the garden, with him uncharacteristically having asked me for a cigarette. Most of the other guys were out, with only Bailey and Josh inside working in their rooms. I had taken a break from my own paper to come down for a cup of tea and a cigarette, and had encountered Hugh in the kitchen making some toast for an afternoon snack. I had been a bit surprised when he had followed me outside, sat down beside me and asked for a cigarette, but I went with it. “I, er, don’t know” I replied. “Yes you do” he said. “Some of you guys are always fucking together, but me, Leroy, Sean and Josh are never part of it.” “I, er, well, we…” I said, but trailed off as I tried to think of something. “Does Tom’s tattoo mean what I think it does?” he asked. “Which tattoo?” I asked, feigning ignorance. “The new one that basically shouts from the rooftops that he’s poz” he replied. “Oh” I said, “that one.” “Thought so” he said. We sat in silence for a moment as my mind started running at a thousand miles per hour. “So are you all poz then?” Hugh asked. “Yes” I replied. He took a deep inhale of his cigarette, and then blew the smoke out over the garden and watched it dissipate. “Deliberately?” he asked. “Yes” I replied again. Another moment of silence descended as we both stared straight ahead, smoking. My pulse was up as I found myself outing the other guys, but I knew there was no point in putting up a front anymore given Hugh had worked it all out anyway apparently. “You were first, right?” he asked. “Yes” I said. “I, er, met up with a couple of guys to make it happen.” “Why?” Hugh asked. “It was just something I wanted, or needed” I replied. “I can’t fully explain it, but I don’t have any regrets.” “Fair enough” said Hugh, stubbing out his cigarette in the ashtray before reaching for my pack and helping himself to another. “What about the others?” he asked, after lighting up. “You would have to talk to them about it” I said. “I mean, it’s bad enough I have outed them, but I shouldn’t be putting words in their mouths about why they chose this.” “OK” he said. “That’s fair.” “You won’t…” I began. “Of course” he replied. “But Leroy knows, doesn’t he?” “Yes” I replied. We sat in silence again, with me also lighting up a second cigarette while I waited to see what was coming next. “I think he wants it too” Hugh said. “Leroy, I mean.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “He’s asked a few times whether I would be OK with other guys fucking him now that he’s started bottoming, and I reckon it’s you guys that he means.” “Why do you think that?” I asked. “The way he looks at you all” he said. “Particularly Tom, with that tattoo.” “Are you OK with it?” I asked. “I mean, I know you two fuck, but I don’t know if you’re…” “I don’t know” he replied, sighing. “I don’t know what the fuck we are, to be honest. He’s hard to read.” “Do you want more from him?” I asked. “I don’t know” he said, turning to face me for the first time. “I don’t even know if I want a boyfriend, or what.” “Do you see yourself with a woman?” I asked. He turned back to look out over the garden, and took another deep inhale of the cigarette. “Probably not” he eventually replied. “I mean, I did, but there’s stuff I like that I would probably really resent not being able to do anymore.” “So, do you see yourself with a boyfriend then?” I asked. “Maybe” he replied. “But open.” “That’s quite normal” I said. “Yeah” he sighed. We sat in silence while we both finished our cigarettes, and then Hugh stood up and headed for the door. I followed him back inside, and stopped at the sink to get a glass of water. “Listen” he said. “I don’t want, you know, that just yet, but would you guys maybe be up for a bukkake session with me?” I choked on the water I had just begun sipping, meaning it took a couple of minutes of sorting myself out before I could reply. “You OK?” Hugh asked, grinning at me. “Yeah” I croaked. “Sorry.” “So?” he asked. “Er, yeah, I guess” I said. “But you know oral isn’t risk-free, right?” “Yeah” he said. “And Leroy?” I asked. “I’ll tell him what we’re going to do” he replied. “It’ll be up to him if he wants to join in.” I nodded, and Hugh smiled at me. He then headed out of the kitchen, leaving me to ponder our conversation for a bit before I eventually also went back to my desk. It took a little while to get focused again, but once I’d sent out a message to the Telegram group we had set up for the poz housemates, I muted my phone and got down to writing. —————— We finally found a weekend when Sean and Josh were both away, with Sean in Leicester overnight for a lacrosse tournament and Josh heading home for his younger brother’s 18th birthday party. Everyone else cleared their Saturday night, we closed all the curtains and locked the front door, and then got down to business. The plan was for Hugh to visit each of us individually in our rooms to give us each a blowjob, but we would stop him before we came. We would then gather together in the large main bathroom to shoot our loads on him, before moving on to whatever fun we felt like having. Hugh came to me first, and it was hot to see him wearing just a black jockstrap, black knee pads, and a pair of black leather boots. However, before he got started I decided to kink up his outfit a bit more, fishing out the wide padded leather collar and wrist cuffs I had bought after taking inspiration from Omar’s collection. I could see Hugh getting even harder in his jock as I tightened the collar round his neck, and he practically devoured my cock immediately after. He showed no hesitation at deep-throating a poz cock, and I had to pry him off me when I felt like I was about to blow. As I panted to calm myself down, I looked at him kneeling on the floor licking his lips, realising just how hot this night was going to be even if there was no breeding happening. I sent Hugh off to see his next housemate, before throwing on some loose jogging bottoms and a hoodie. I went downstairs and out into the garden for a smoke, stopping en route to get a bottle of beer from the fridge. It wasn’t long before Bailey joined me out there, followed by Tony and Sam, all needing a breather after being taken close to orgasm by Hugh’s talents. We chatted as we smoked and drank, before deciding to go back inside to get ready in the bathroom for the main event. When we passed by Tom’s room the door was wide open, and we all paused in turn to briefly watch Hugh alternating between Tom and Marcus while Leroy looked on. Eventually the four of them joined us in the bathroom, and we formed a circle around Hugh. He randomly chose guys to lean over and suck for a few seconds at a time, a big grin on his face throughout, and soon we were all getting very close again. Hugh stopped his administrations and knelt in the middle of the circle with his hands behind his back and his head up, and we all masturbated ourselves to the brink. Bailey was first to go, shooting his poz load onto Hugh’s face, and everyone else followed very soon after. Hugh licked any cum that landed near his mouth and swallowed it, and then when we were all done he used his hands to collect all the toxic loads he could reach to bring to his lips and slurp. Leroy, who had not joined in with dousing his possibly-boyfriend stepped forward and squatted down to scoop a line of Sam’s cum running down Hugh’s back, before reaching around and allowing the star of the bukkake session to lick it off his fingers. Everyone perched on the toilet, against the side of the bath or against the sink to recover from the orgasms, while Hugh just knelt in position grinning. He continued to run his fingers round his body to scoop up any remaining drops, before eventually settling down and relaxing. No-one said anything, just exchanging smiles with Hugh as he looked around, but then Leroy stepped forward towards him. He held out his erect cock, and Hugh pushed himself up to begin sucking it. He only did so for a couple of minutes before Leroy pulled back and then turned around. He leant forward a little, and Hugh planted his face between Leroy’s buttcheeks and began to rim him. Leroy’s back arched more and more as this went on, before he stood up straight and walked forward a couple of steps. He bent over towards the sink, and I stepped aside so he had enough room to lean on it properly. Hugh then pulled a sachet of lube out of his boot, stood up, pulled his cock out, and got himself ready. He then stepped forward, pressed his cock into Leroy, and slid in. For the first time ever, Leroy was bottoming in front of the rest of us, and I could tell he was both nervous and incredibly aroused. We gathered round and watched the fuck, no-one saying anything as all just enjoyed seeing our housemate show us this relatively new side of himself. Hugh was so turned on by his bukkake session that he did not last very long, accelerating quickly to a fast pace before slamming in and breeding Leroy. He remained buried as he slowly got his breath back, and then pulled out. “Aaron” Leroy said, looking down into the sink. “Yeah?” I replied. “Fuck me” he said. “Please.” I looked over at Hugh, who was staring at Leroy with wide eyes. He then met my gaze, and after a moment his face relaxed and he just slightly nodded. I took that as my cue, and picked up a bottle of lube we kept on the sink. He applied some to my now fully re-hardened cock, and then moved round behind Leroy. I put the head of my cock against his hole, and then held it there. After a few seconds, Leroy arched his back a little and pushed back. He clearly wanted it, so I began to properly push into him. Once fully buried I held still again for a few moments, and then slowly began to pull back and press in. I took my time building up a faster rhythm, with Leroy getting more and more into it throughout to the point where he was rocking his own body to meet my inward thrusts. “You like that?” I said. “Yeah” he panted. “You like me fucking you?” I asked. “Fuck yeah” he replied. “You want all of us to fuck you?” “Yeah!” he yelled. “You want us to come inside you?” I asked, still thrusting away. “Breed me!” he panted. “You want our loads in you?” I asked. “Yes” he growled. I decided it was time to up the ante on the verbal. “You want all of our poz loads in your neg hole, don’t you?” “Fuck yeah” he panted. “You want us to make you poz like us” I said. “Yeah” he growled. “Fucking poz me!” “Oh, we’ll poz you” I said. “I knew you wanted this.” “Fuck yeah” he panted. “Fucking wanted it since I found out about you.” “You wanna be a poz cumdump like me” I stated. “Fuck yeah!” he yelled. “You want to just be a hole for any man to shoot his load in, no questions asked” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he whined. “I’m a fucking cumdump.” “Good lad” I said. I then accelerated to my fastest pace, and he whimpered and groaned throughout, begging me to shoot my toxic load into him. The situation was so hot that it did not take me long to do just that, and as I slammed into him and began to give him his first poz load, I could not help but groan loudly as he milked my cock as best he could with his anal muscles. He was desperate for that load, and I did not withdraw until every last drop had been squeezed out of me. Leroy was only empty for a few seconds though, as Bailey stepped up in my place and slammed into him, relying solely on the two loads in there already for lube. I watched them fuck for a minute or two, and then turned round to see what else was going on. Tom was sitting on the toilet lid with Marcus on his lap, gently rocking on his cock in a way that made it clear they were just keeping themselves warmed up. Sam had moved over next to Bailey to signal he was taking the next turn in Leroy, but my attention was caught by Tony and Hugh. They were standing in the bathtub, with Hugh bent over propping himself up against the wall. Tony was pressed up against his backside moving up and down, but I could see the tip of his cock poking up and down as he did so meaning he was just rubbing his shaft up and down Hugh’s crack. I decided to go over and join them, climbing into the tub and positioning myself in front of Hugh. He leaned forward and took my cock into his mouth, starting to clean it off. “You like having that cock rubbing your crack?” I asked him. “Mmmm-hmmm” he replied. “You like that raw cock rubbing against your hole?” “Yeah” he said around my cock. “You like feeling that poz cock touching your hole” I stated. “Yeah” Hugh panted, letting my cock drop from his mouth. “It feels so dangerous, doesn’t it?” I said. “I want it” he said. “What do you want?” I asked. “I want that cock” he panted. “Where do you want that cock?” I asked. “Inside me” he panted. “You want that raw poz cock inside your hole?” I asked. “Yes!” Hugh growled. “You want Tony to push his cock into you, fuck you, and blow his potent toxic load inside your neg hole?” I asked, making it all sound like hot verbal but also really pressing Hugh to make sure he knew what he was asking. “Oh fuck” Hugh whined. “I want it so bad.” “You want to get pozzed?” I asked, looking up at Tony. “Yes!” Hugh yelled. “There’s no going back” Tony said. “Just fuck me!” Hugh yelled, looking up at me. Tony, of course, obliged, and just a minute later the bathroom was filled with the sounds of both Hugh and Leroy being fucked by poz cocks, thighs slapping buttocks while the two neg men panted, groaned and begged. Never once did either of them show the slightest hint of concern or regret, even after each of them came from the feeling of being fucked. We went to town on them both, all of us breeding each of them at least once. Hugh was moved to be bent over next to Leroy, leaving the bathtub free for showers to be taken by the tops after we had drained ourselves dry, though at the end of the bathroom session Leroy and Hugh were positioned face to face in the tub with Tom and Marcus fucking them, the shower on throughout so they also got cleaned off during the final breeding. Leroy slept with Tom and Marcus that night, while Hugh went off with Tony and Sam. Bailey and I cuddled up in my bed, but throughout the night were woken a couple of times by the sounds of more fucking happening. In the morning we went to the other bedrooms and retrieved Leroy and Hugh, bringing them back to my room so we could also have a bit of time fucking them both. Then, throughout most of Sunday, the two of them were fucked plenty more throughout the house by all of us, as we otherwise relaxed, made an epic brunch, and even occasionally did some work. Eventually we wound it all down as it got more likely that Sean or Josh would come home, making sure to get the main bathroom properly cleaned after the cum-filled antics that had taken place in there the night before. At opportune moments for the next few days, Leroy and Hugh would get fucked by whoever was around, their enthusiasm never wavering. I even talked to Hugh about it as he lay on my bed, another of my toxic loads freshly planted in his hole. “You know, I didn’t think you’d be up for all this so quickly” I said. “I mean, I thought Leroy was probably going to do what he did because he was so fixated on us and our status, but when we talked the other day in the garden I honestly thought you’d be a long way off doing this, if you ever even did.” “Yeah” Hugh said. “I didn’t plan it, but you know, swallowing all your loads flipped a switch in me or something.” “Really?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Actually, I think it was maybe even when I sucked your cock right at the start of the other night. My hole was twitching and I just wanted you to fuck me. Then when I was licking up all those loads, it was like it wasn’t enough or something. I knew what was in them, and I wanted more. Seeing Lee taking your cock made me so fucking envious, and Tony rubbing his on my hole made me just want it.” “You don’t worry you’re going to regret it?” I asked. “I mean, you didn’t think about it for very long before you started taking our poz loads.” “No regrets” he said, smiling at me. “Truth is, when you asked me if I see myself with a girlfriend or boyfriend, I don’t actually see myself with either. I just kind of want to fuck and be fucked, and I love cum. This way I can just be free, you know?” I smiled at him, and then moved over to lick the remnants or my load oozing out of his hole. I was soon hard enough to push back in, and gave him another poz breeding. Throughout he gently whispered how much he wanted me to be the one to infect him, and deep down I found myself wanting that too. Leroy got sick first, but Hugh was only a day later. We all looked after them, even Sean and Josh despite them not knowing what was actually going on. Then Bailey, Tony and I took them both to a clinic when they were better to confirm the result, before joining the others in a bar in town for some drinks. Leroy was a bit quiet, but I took him aside for a chat and found he was genuinely happy and turned on. So turned on, in fact, that we ended up in a toilet cubicle so he could breed his first poz load into me in about three minutes flat. Over the next few days he was a man on a mission, fucking and breeding all of us several times, whereas Hugh seemed to be more into focusing his own horniness on having us use him some more. We were all happy to comply. Things settled down after that, and although the house was back to a bit more bed-hopping, Leroy and Hugh did seem to be mostly sleeping together. That just left Sean and Josh, and while it was easier to have group fun now that there were only two guys who needed to be out of the picture, we all eventually realised that we would have to talk to them. Not least because Hugh had booked in to start getting a biohazard tramp stamp, fully confirming that he intended to take over from me as the house cumdump, while Leroy had shown us the elaborate design he was now saving for that was clearly inspired by Tom’s ink. There wasn’t going to be any hiding what was happening, so we hatched a plan for taking to the other two, and then just waited for the day to come. However, you know what they say about the best laid plans… To be continued

John was a good looking man. He was 22 years old and like many young man horny 24h a day. He was 1,85m tall and was in a good form. His hobby was lifting weights. This is the reason why he has an phenomenal round ass. One Satureday evening he was scrolling through many Porn sites. Some straight and some gay. He never had Sex with a man, but dreams every night about it. How it would feel to get a thick cock deep in his tight little ass and how would it taste to suck the balls empty. He decited, to make a profile on a dating site and find a man to fuck him. But everything should be safe. He fears STI and you never know if the other one told the truth about himself. His profile says: " Young man searching for his first fuck. You should be hung and thick and know how to handle a first timer. Safe only " It was only a matter of time till he has dozen of mails. He sorted the mails which are nice to read and so he has finaly 5 Mails from good looking profiles. One get his attention right away. It was a Profile of an super sexy 52 year old Daddy full of muscles and tattoos. He wrote to john he would like to be his first timer, but e was POZ and not on meds because they take his lust for sex. But he was willing to use a condom and would be gentle to him the first time and John can decide to stop or not. They can first met and have a drink oder something to eat if he want. John had in mind, if they use a condom everything was fine. So he wrote the Daddy he would like to met on a beer and first talk. The Daddy replied with his address and he should come over for a beer. The good thing: He lives only 20 minutes away. John take a shower and prepped himself with some coconut oil because he doesn't have any lube. What he didn't know: Oil isn't good for condoms and they broke easy. At the Daddy's house John was really nervous but after the Daddy opens the door John was fascinated. The Daddy looks so good in real life. The Daddy said to John: "Hi John, nice to meet you. Come in and btw: my name is Alex" John get inside the house with a hard dick in his pants and couldn't stop looking at this beautiful man. They sat on the cozy couch and opened a bottle of beer and talked about almost everything. John was so horny about the thick cock of Alex and asked if he can have a look and Alex said "Shure, but you have to take it out by yourself". He doesn't wait any longer and took his cock out of his pants and his mouth watered when he saw this 10 Inch monster with his fat mushroom head. He know he didn't get HIV by sucking this thing so he start to take this dick deep down his throat and he loves the taste of the precum. Alex was stunned and just let John do what he does. to be continued......

@nymidtowneast Glad you are enjoying where I am taking the story! The next few chapters after this are going to be a bit less sex themed, so I hope you enjoy those as well. @kitpig Definitely the goal I was going for. @plisken Thanks! I'm trying to keep it interesting, and glad you enjoyed it! @Docebrown Like I said before, this chapter is the last for a few chapters that is sex themed, hopefully you still enjoy them! Currently, I am still working on the other stories for the Bareback Chronicles thread (if you haven't checked it out, please do). This shouldn't effect updates here, as I have now two extra chapters written waiting for proofing and touchups. Enjoy! ----------------------------- Lesson 12- Beta Testing My first lap around the park was quiet, nobody else seemed to be in the park as darkness began to set in. I felt a bit disappointed, as I had hoped that maybe I would see someone. Maybe it's too early, I guessed, playing with the smoke as I walked. The next two laps also proved fruitless and I noticed that the cigar was nearly spent. Feeling a renewed sense of energy, I wasn’t quite ready to leave. However, the spent cigar presented a problem. My mind quickly went back to the scene in the tattoo parlor. Remembering the small convenience store across from the entrance to the park, I made my way quickly to it, letting my eyes adjust to the bright interior before looking around. The small store was rather clean, and I decided to make my way to the fridges lining one wall, grabbing a bottle of sport drink before going up to the counter. I felt somewhat sweaty from the humid evening outside and waited as the clerk rung the person up in front of me. I began to feel slightly nervous as they finished and I stepped up to the counter. “That's all for you?” the middle aged man asked, grabbing the bottle of blue liquid and scanning it. “Um, I’ll also take a pack of Marlboro Reds,” I said, worried that my nervousness would leak into my voice. “ID?” he replied, reaching up and grabbing the red and white package. At first, I realized that my wallet was still at home, forgotten on the top of my desk in my room. Suddenly, a voice next to me spoke. “Here,” the man said, handing over his plastic card. I looked over and was instantly greeted by the man from the park a week ago. “Make it two actually,” the man said, getting a slight nod as the clerk grabbed another. “$24.73,” the clerk announced, and grabbing my phone, I opened the wallet app and tapped the card reader. A soft ding played on my phone, and I quickly pocketed it as the man grabbed both packs. I followed as he walked out and crossed the street to the park. We walked in silence for a bit before finding a more secluded bench deep in the park. “Thanks for helping me out back there,” I said, finally breaking the silence. “No worries, I owed you for the lighter last week,” the man said, expertly smacking the pack and opening it, before pulling out one and lighting it expertly, exhaling a massive cloud of smoke in the process. Following his lead, I did the same, fumbling slightly as I opened the pack and then pulled one out. With a flick, he lit the cigarette and I did the same as him, inhaling hard. “No cigar tonight?” he asked, negligently draping his arm around my shoulders, spreading his legs as he spoke, “Hope I didn’t get you in too much trouble with Mike and Greg.” I let out a hard cough, nearly losing the cigarette in the process at his words. “I’m Dave by the way,” he said, chuckling at my surprise, running his fingers along my shoulder, “Showed Mike and Greg your picture from the other night and got quite the inquisition. We all go way back.” I nodded at Dave, unable to speak. “So, I'm looking to try out the app tonight,” he said, smiling. How did he know about that?! I thought with a start. “With the look on your face, I’m guessing you want to know how I know,” he said with a smile, taking a deep drag before blowing it out in a stream, “Got the alert as soon as you logged in here. They said you’d probably be beta testing it tonight, so I figured I'd make sure that I’d be available for any onsite support and ‘debugging’ it might need.” He let out a chuckle at his word play, watching as I slowly nodded, taking in what he said. “Oh… so… you created the site?” I asked, catching on as he smiled at me “Yeah, though the QR code thing… have to admit that was some genius marketing on Greg’s part” Dave said, smiling. “Oh…” I said, unsure what else to add to our conversation at the moment. “First things first,” he said, standing up, “Let’s go see if it's working how they want.” Walking off, I followed in silence, unsure what was going to happen. I walked and smoked the cigarette, following Dave likely looking like a lost puppy. Finally, we arrived at a squat brick building deep in the park, looking slightly more run down than the others. “Go on in,” he said, tossing the spent butt down and holding the door open as he pulled out another cigarette, lighting it immediately. I walked in and noticed that the rundown look also was evident inside. I looked at several of the open stalls, seeing crude holes in the walls of the stalls, before finally walking into the large stall at the end. “Still a little early yet,” he said, noting the empty restroom, “Go ahead and pull your pants down.” With that, I pulled the sweatpants down and bent over slightly, as he pulled out his phone. Snapping a quick picture, he tapped a few times on the screen and waited. “They’re probably still driving,” he said, nonchalantly, drawing hard on the Red, “Might take a minute.” Finally, my phone let out a buzz. Pulling it out, I took a look. It was a new message from a random 5 digit number. Opening my phone, I read the message. “PIGLOADR: Bareback breeding request approved. NOTE FROM MAIN ACCOUNT: Glad to see you trying out the app for Dave, boy. Make us proud. -Greg” Slowly, I noticed Dave gave me a smile, looking over my shoulder and reading the message. “Nice. Probably just delayed from their cell signal,” he said, nodding to himself as he spoke. Slowly, he pulled his pants down, gently closing the stall door and giving his cock a few gentle tugs. “The guys have been raving about this hole of yours,” he said, dripping his thumb deep into my hole as he spoke, “Shame they locked that nice cock of yours up, but I bet they’ll unlock it soon enough. Would have loved to feel that thing in my guts, flooding my bugged hole with your neg swimmers.” I groaned as his thumb was quickly joined by another finger. “Got the same tainted DNA as your two dads in these balls,” Dave said, smiling down at me as I looked back and up at him, having bent over as he played with my hole, “Could call me your uncle so to speak. Me, Ben, and a few other guys all got converted by the same maker. Same as your two dads.” I watched Dave record the scene with his phone, likely for another upload. “Time for another Red in those lungs boy,” he said, hauling hard before bellowing out a large jet of smoke from his nose, pulling his fingers out of my ass. I quickly dropped the butt in the toilet before shakily pulling out another and lighting up. “Yeah, good boy, flood those lungs with smoke and get yourself nice and addicted,” he said, tugging his cock, “Can’t wait to see what all the hype is about on this ass.” I nodded, bracing myself across the back of the toilet, gasping slightly as Dave plunged deep in my ass in one solid movement; Mike and Greg’s loads allowing for quick entry. “Fuck that’s a nice juicy hole,” Dave said, holding still deep inside me as he spoke, “Definitely a 5 star boy pussy.” I groaned as he somehow flexed his cock inside me, his cock wiggling somewhat. “Yeah, definitely going to enjoy breeding you,” he said, smiling wickedly, “Stand by and see a few more guys test you out before I send you home with a second load from me.” I nodded again, groaning as Dave quickly pulled back and slammed hard into me. “Really does stay surprisingly snug, even with the abuse it got today,” Dave groaned appreciatively, “You like raw dick in you boy? Looking to get bred tonight, right?” “Yes sir, thank you sir,” I said, whispering, “I love getting bred by men.” “You need to be knocked up, don’t you,” he asked, picking up pace a bit as we smoked, “Tell me what neg boys like you need.” “I need pozzed up,” I moaned, letting out a slight yelp as he smacked my ass and gave it a jiggle, “I want to be turned into a poz pig and give a real purpose as a cum dump.” “Yeah, boy, you’re nothing but a useless cumdump needing a real purpose,” he said, taking long hard strokes inside me, slamming as hard as he could deep within me, driving the remaining loads in my ass deeper, “Can’t wait for you to get the fuck flu and we all get to recharge you before other guys get a chance at adding their strain.” I groaned at the thought, remembering the stories I had read. I wondered at how I would convert. Would it be like getting the flu? Fever, body aches, rash… all the symptoms. Or would it be more mild, barely a sniffle. “Yeah, boy,” Dave said, smiling, “Gonna load this cunt up really soon. Tell me what’s going through your mind, you nasty fucking pig boy.” “I want to get the fuck flu and feel you guys flood me with more of your virus, and let it take over,” I groaned, letting myself go mentally as I focused on the fuck, “Go around and get more strains to bring home and share. Become a depraved pig for anyone to use.” “Fuck boy, got me real close,” Dave said, smacking my ass as he fucked it harder and faster, “That’s what your purpose is in life, isn’t it?” “Oh god… yes….” I said, feeling that same feeling as before began to take over, the inside of my ass feeling both tighter and more sensitive, “Oh god…. Please… please give it to me…” Suddenly, my ass gave out and I began to twitch and moan, my ass clenching and releasing over and over, causing my body to convulse slightly as I felt my ass starting to drip onto the dingy tiles of the floor. “Oh shit man, your ass is fucking quaking,” Dave said, driving with all his strength into me. I couldn’t speak any longer, barely letting out a choked screech as the tremors racked through me, my mouth opening in a gasp and causing me to drop the cigarette. “Fuck, here it comes boy,” Dave said, picking up an even faster pace, driving my anal orgasm into overdrive, dripping even more onto the ground. Suddenly, Dave gave out several pained gasps and I felt as his cock squirted hard inside me. We both stood there in silence as I panted, fingers gripping on the toilet until the knuckles were white, my toes curling in my shoes. “Damn… pig must be in heat from all this juice it just squirted,” Dave said appreciatively, giving out a pained hiss as he pulled out in a quick jerk. He gently guided me to sit down on the toilet, my legs feeling like jelly as I sat. “Fuck yeah, pig in training for sure,” he said pointing the camera at my stomach before shutting off his phone. Gently, he reached behind my head and pulled it back by my hair. Taking a deep drag, he kissed me deeply, swapping his smoke with me. Finally, we broke apart and he let out a deep chuckle. “That’s going on the front page for sure,” he said, giving my face a light slap. Slowly I sat there and recovered before we both froze, listening. The guy moved over to the stall next to ours before sitting down and closing the door. After a short wait, he shuffled around and faced our partition. Gently, a large black cock slid through the hole. “Time to get to work, boy,” he said, gently pushing my face onto it. I slowly began to suck the large cock as Dave exited the stall, knocking on the next one’s door. The guy pulled his cock out and I waited in silence. I could vaguely hear the two whispering before the two returned. Before me stood a tall, slightly overweight black man. “Go ahead and pull out your phone man,” Dave said, before motioning me to stand up and bend over. There was a slight ding from the man’s phone as he scanned the code, followed by a few tapping sounds until finally there was the sound of a whoosh. After a minute, my phone dinged again. Grabbing it, I took a look. “PIGLOADR: Bareback breeding request denied. NOTE FROM MAIN ACCOUNT: You know the rules. Condom only or down your throat. -Mike” Reached down and pulled a condom before handing it to the man. “The fuck am I gonna do with this shit,” he said, tossing the foil wrapper on the ground, as Dave began whispering in his ear, “Oh… yeah. Won’t fit on me. You sure I can’t hit that ass bare?” I shook my head no, watching as Dave pointed to the man’s phone screen. After a quick talk, the man pulled open my mouth. “I’ll have to bring some next time just for you, fucking slut,” the man said, spitting on my face before rubbing it around with his hand. Finally his thumb caught on my lips. “No fucking teeth or I beat the shit out of you, got it,” he announced, shaking his cock at my face. The large cock was quite girthy and decent in length, “Would rather drain my cock snot in that white college boy ass, but I guess I’ll take some head instead.” I got quickly to work, doing my best to take the rapidly growing girth as the man grabbed my head and began to fuck his cock deep down my throat. I gagged a few times before he pulled back off. He lasted a total of maybe 5 minutes before finally pulling out and shooting all over my face. “Yeah, fucking looking prettier already with my tainted spunk sprayed across that bitch face,” the man said, giving a slight nod to Dave before he walked out and another man entered the stall. I hadn’t even noticed, having been preoccupied during the angry face fucking. Into the late evening I took several more guys, all but one being forced to have a condom. Throughout the process, Dave took to explaining the features of the app almost ignoring my presence as he spoke to the different men. Finally, I told Dave I was about done, and he quickly got behind me and began to fuck another large load into me, barely speaking. “Fuck yeah, take it man,” he said, humming quickly before giving my ass another quick spank. Drained, I nodded and silently pulled my pants back up. “Give me your phone,” he said, and I silently did so, handing it over to him numbly. He tapped on the screen a few times before turning the phone around. “Don’t forget to log out, that way you stop getting requests,” he explained as we walked out of the bathroom, “Look look beat. Bet you’ve had a long day.” I nodded, tired. “I’ll drive you home to Mike and Greg’s,” he said, grinning at me as we walked through the park, “You did awesome by the way. I really appreciate you helping me out with the app testing. Everything seems to be working.” “No problem, I’m glad I could help,” I said tired, giving Dave a drained smile, as he slowly turned towards me and gave me a kiss. “So sweet. Fuck, wish I’d have had first crack at you,” he said, smiling again before leading me to a rather nice looking sedan. I sat in silence in the car as we drove the short distance to my neighborhood, getting out of the car in front of Mike and Greg’s still dark home. “I’ll text you tomorrow,” Dave said, turning in his seat as put the car in park, letting the engine idle. I gave a nod, and slowly walked home, watching as his car drove off. Entering my house, I took a quick look into the living room, noticing the news report on the tv, both my parents snoring on the couch. My mind felt numb as I watched the reporter talking to a man in a suit, looking flushed and angry as he spoke. Something about a massive operation under way in Berlin. My brain felt too numb to really take in the report as I walked out of the living room and up the stairs. Coming to my bedroom, I emptied my pockets out. The used condoms and bottle of forgotten poppers went into the fridge and the partially smoked pack of cigarettes joined the pipes and cigars in my closet. Feeling as the loads slowly leaked out, I grabbed the plug from earlier in the day and shoved it into my ass, feeling as it easily went into the wrecked remains of my hole. Sighing happily, I pulled back the covers of my bed and crawled in, shutting the light off as I did and quickly went to sleep.

The following Wednesday one of the concrete suppliers had a bit of a meltdown, and we ended up not being able to complete the part of the foundation we were working on. There wasn’t anything else needing doing, so the foreman said we should all just have an early finish with a warning that the Thursday could end up being longer if the supplier got its act together by then. Having not worked a full shift I was not as tired as normal, and I found myself wandering back up towards the pub. I looked in the window and saw Bill and Sean sat at the bar, with the place otherwise quite crowded. I took a deep breath, and then went inside and over to the bar. I got served immediately, and ordered a pint of beer. I looked over at the two of them as the barman got me my drink, giving them a little smile. I then sat down on a stool, got my phone out and started to look through Instagram as I drank my lager. I finished it quite quickly, then went upstairs for a piss. When I came back down I made eye contact with Sean and gave a him a little nod, before heading outside and lighting up a cigarette. I started walking slowly in the direction of where we had gone on Saturday, and they soon caught up to me. We talked a little bit as we walked about what had happened on site, and then when we reached the same spot I turned around to face them. “Same again boy?” Sean asked me. “Spit roast” I replied, causing them both to smirk. “As you wish” Bill said. I pulled down my trousers and trunks, but this time I clumsily got them off round my boots and chucked them on a nearby bin. Bill went around behind me and squatted down to rim me, whilst Sean undid his shorts and freed his cock. I bent forward, bracing myself against him as I tentatively took him into my mouth. I hadn’t sucked a cock in a while so struggled a bit with my gag reflex, but I eventually managed to swallow him properly. As I settled into doing that, Bill began opening me up with his fingers, before he started to push his cock against my hole. I pulled off Sean’s cock and asked for poppers, which he held out to my nose for me to take some big huffs as Bill slid his length into me. I took a few more huffs, then got back on Sean’s cock. Once it was down my throat again, Bill began to fuck. Man, it felt fucking amazing. They did not alternate this time, just settling into their roles. Sean pulled out of my throat a few times to prevent himself from cumming, and Bill just kept a steady rhythm going at the other end. I was back sucking on Sean when Bill began to noticeably accelerate, so I pulled back my head. “Breed me” I growled. “Going to” Bill panted. “Fucking fill my hole” I said. “Here it comes!” he yelled, before slamming into me. I felt his cock throb as he unloaded into my hole. No sooner was he done than Sean instigated a hurried 180 on my part, slamming into me as I bent forward to start cleaning up Bill’s cock. This fuck was urgent and rapid from the outset, and I moaned around the cum-coated dick in my mouth as I was pounded. It was only a couple of minutes before Sean added a second load to my willing hole. “You going to be back in the pub on Saturday?” Bill asked me, as I fumbled with getting my clothes back on round my boots. “Probably” I said. “You want to come back to ours after?” he asked. “Would be a bit more comfortable than here, and we could give you a few more loads if you stick around.” “You can smoke out on our balcony” Sean added. “Er, yeah, OK” I said. “Great” said Bill. “See you then.” They headed off without me, and I took the opportunity to use a couple of tissues I had to wipe up my backside before I pulled up my trunks and trousers. I lit up a cigarette and smoked it in the quiet of the alley, before then also starting back to the main road.

This is a true story and takes place back in 2013. I was a horny 20yo just getting started fucking guys and up to this point, I always fucked safe but I'd always had this primal urge pump my load inside a tight hole. I had just gotten back from vacationing in Dominican and hadn't cum in 5 days and was super horned up. I posted an ad on craigslist and within a few hours this older indian daddy hit me up. He was double my age, 5'9" slim/avg build. didn't care for many details aside from "do you fuck??". We chatted a bit more and eventually made plans to meet later that afternoon, I knew I was gonna breed this slut. I rolled up to his apartment around 3PM, punched in the buzzer code and was on my way up to the 12th floor. As I approached his door, the lock clicked and door slowly squeaked open; he had been watching me through the peephole. He stared at me for a good 10 seconds before finally uttering "Sorry, you're so young!". I figured he was just nervous, chuckled and told him it was cool and proceeded inside. Turns out, he had a huge fetish for silky basketball shorts and immediately dropped to his knees and sucking my cock through my shorts. He led me to the bedroom, pulled my shorts down started teasing the tip of my cock. He then worked his way up, pulled up my shirt and started sucking my nipples, my cock stiffened rock hard and started leaking. Without warning, he suddenly engulfed my cock in his warm wet mouth and swallowed every drop of precum that came out. We then proceed to bedside table (and to my dismay) he pulls out a condom and lube. While he was lubing up his hole, I put a few shots of lube in the condom before rolling onto my cock. He laid on his back and I slowly slid inside his hole. I start pounding him and he started moaning like a bitch in heat, but I couldn't feel a thing through that condom. I pulled my cock out and because of the lube inside, it began to slide off. I repeated this a few more times until the condom was barely on the tip of my cock. I positioned my cock carefully and with one final push, fucked the empty condom into his hole. I could now feel his warm wet hole wrapped around my raw cock and wasted no time in pounding him like the bitch he was. I started getting close after a few minutes and with one final push, I buried my cock deep inside as I exploded 5 days worth of cum inside him. During this time his moaning intensified and he started screaming "Oh my god, it so hot". I pull out and innocently ask "Oh no, where is the condom?", but he didn't seem to care. Instead he was like "Woww you cum so much! Im pregnant now" . Suffice to say, we never used condoms again on our future sessions

Part 9 I stand there waiting until suddenly the lights go on in the room. We are standing in the middle of the room. Chairs are set around us in a circle, twelve of them. I can see six VIPs standing behind them. Each has one chair. Next to each VIP is an empty chair, with a dildo placed in the middle of the chair. All VIPs wear red shirts, so we can't see any chests (well, the shirts are so tight, we can see the shapes of their abs and bodies). They all wear tight leather shorts with a zipper in the crotch. Some assistants are coming in and walking behind us. Distracted by the VIPs, I don't really pay attention to them. We hear some tubes being opened, and then... a shockwave hits my body. I feel a finger pushing up my sphincter. I yell softly . I did not expect this. The helpers are massaging our holes. a finger slides deep inside me. The host starts to talk again and tells us our holes are being lubed for this game. Then he starts to give six of us a condom while the helpers are still fingering us. Including me, it tickles inside me, and sometimes he's pushing against my prostate. This takes at least five minutes until the host starts to talk again. "All of you with a condom, walk up to a VIP. Unzip their zippers, suck those cocks, and make them hard." Shit... I need to pick a guy... I look around and walk up to a VIP. He is a Latin guy. If I have to guess, he's from Colombia? He is in his thirties and has a bald, shaved head, strong arms, and big, trained legs. photo of Colombian guy I go down on my knees and open the zipper. I can see a bulge. With my hand, I grab his cock and pull it out. It smells clean, and I can't see any pubic hair. I guess he shaved. It is still really soft, so I have to do my best to make it hard. I put my mouth over it and start to play with my tongue. I rotate it, making circles over his cock. It soon works, and I can feel his cock grow. Now I start to suck him for real, my mouth going up and down on his shaft. I can feel his cock getting harder and harder. He is a grower. Both my hands grab his upper legs so I can put some power into my sucking. Up and down. Sometimes I can feel it go deeper, and it hits my throat . With my teeth, I graze his cock and I see him twitch. I take his cock out of my mouth and excuse myself for that. Then I'm back on the job. To make it up to him, I take his cock deep and feel it sliding down my throat. I hear him moan, so I guess he likes it. After some minutes sucking him, I hear the host calling, "Wrap it up." I take his cock out of my mouth and grab the condom. I tear the package and roll the condom over his hard cock. It looks nice and shiny . I look up at his face, and he smiles at me, giving me a wink. "Now, get on those cocks in front of you, slowly , so it won't break. And the other guys, get your hole on one of the dildos," the host shouts. I slowly stand up and place my legs over the guy. There are no armrests on the chair, so it's not a problem at all. Slowly, I sit down, looking face to face in his eyes. I can feel his cock against my sphincter. Fuck, I think, I'm going to ride a guy who I never chatted with. Slowly I press down. His wrapped cock enters me slowly. I'm still tight, but not as tight as I was yesterday morning, thanks to Mark. "Damn, you have a sweet hole, boy," the VIP tells me. Slowly I'll manage to take it all in, my ass resting on his lap, his balls against me. His wrapped cock deep up my hole. I try to relax, but that's not really working. The host starts to talk again, and I turn my head to him. "Okay, listen up. You guys have to ride these cocks and dildos. Each time the music stops , you get your ass one place over to the left. And you start riding again... Bottoms get a point when the condom breaks in your hole. The game continues. When a VIP cums in your hole after the condom broke, you get two points . Your game is over then. You stay on that cock until the whole game ends, no pulling out. The game ends when all VIPs have shot their loads. If a VIP shoots and the condom did not break, you get two points and a special task at the end of all three games. Let the games begin." There I am. A wrapped cock deep up my hole from a guy I never spoke to; I think he's Colombian? Don't know his name or anything, but I need to ride him. What have I gotten myself into... I start to pull myself up slowly, and I can feel his cock slowly sliding out. My hole is still getting used to it, but it seems to remember the feeling. I get horny instantly and start to feel empty when his cock slides out of my hole. Slowly, I push myself down again, and I can feel his cock filling me up once more . It feels so good... I can feel all of him, and I love the idea of having a big Colombian cock. I start to ride him. I hear him moan softly, but he keeps eye contact. His cock touches my prostate, so I am getting hard too. Then, the music stops. It's a bit of a bummer when I stand up and feel his cock pulling out of my hole. But there is some relief too. The condom is still on it and is not cracked. I take one place to the left, on the dildo. I set myself on it and push. It's hard to get it inside at first, but soon I can feel it up my hole. The dildo is still wet from the first guy , but there is nothing I can do about that. I am riding a sort of lubed-up dildo, lube made of anal fluid. I look to my left to see from which guy this anal fluid is. It's a 30-year-old guy, bigger than me, and he seems to be riding the VIP's cock hard up and down. I can feel the dildo clearly; it has a sort of bulge on the sides. So my hole gets deeply massaged. It works on the walls of my hole, massaging , breaking , and keeping fluid behind on the dildo for the next guy that rides it. So basically, I'm now mixing my ass fluid with someone else's... Again, the music stops, and I go one place to the left. I climb over a skinny 50-year-old man and start to ride him. His cock is not too big and not too small; my hole reacts too . His cock feels way better than the ride on the dildo. It's softer, warmer, and it's the real deal. So much better that you actually want to go for it, so that the condom breaks, the VIP squirts in you, and you can stay on it, so you don't have to take a seat on a dildo anymore. I hear that this same thought is not only in my mind; I hear some other bottoms going up and down real hard; they moan loud . They have the same idea, to let the VIP cum in their holes so they can keep that cock in them instead of the dildo. And again, the music shuts down and its time to switch. Back on the dildo. I push myself down once, and then the music stops again, so back on a VIP's cock then. I can't make sense of the timing of the music. One time it lasts long, the other time short. With this, no VIP or bottom knows how long they have, to make a condom break or a load gets shot up the hole. I set myself to a bit heavier VIP. He has a round belly. The red shirt has been pulled up just a bit. His big breasts and nipples are clearly visible. A big dark beard grows on his chin, and he has curly hair. I lower myself again while the guy grins. Is he into me? He starts to slowly push up deeper into me when I push myself down. The host sees it, but he does not intervene. Some other VIPs see this and start to do the same. I guess it's allowed. With this, the speed goes up. I can hear someone banging real fast. I look over my back and see someone holding onto chains from the ceiling, pumping up and down. It is Kayode… He pulls himself up from the chains and then just drops real fast. Every time, you can hear a loud smack. He's going wild on the VIP. Kayode looks like a sort of Tarzan . Hanging there, his arms veined from holding himself up. His dark-skinned ass is wrapped around a big white cock. I can see his VIP grin, and I groan to him, "Break it, break it, let me take your black ass bare." It seems Kayode is doing his best to do so. My VIP groans to me, "Are you letting him get all the points?" while he pounds his cock back into me. I lose my breath for a moment when he thrusts into me. "Fuck," I think, "that's true, the points..." The music stops again, and I get off the cock. The condom is still intact. I hear the host yell, "One point to them! Kayode broke the VIP's condom." He smiles with satisfaction as he removes the broken condom from the VIP's cock. He walks over to the dildo and pushes himself against it. I'm doing the same. Damn . That guy can fuck. While riding the dildo, another condom breaks. After a few minutes , I have to take a seat on a VIP's cock again. I lower myself and push deep. I guess I have to get some points too. Though this one has a really fat cock. It's hard for me; my hole can't really take it; I am too tight . So, I turn myself around with my back to the VIP and try to take a seat like this. Now I see all the bottoms and VIPs . Some are going harder and faster than others . Some seem to be a bit careful. I can see Kayode hanging on the chains again, doing the same trick on another VIP. It seems to work. I see shreds of a condom hanging from his ass. He broke one again. I push myself down hard . A bit in pain; his cock is so fat, and my hole is a bit too tight for him. But I have to; I have to if I want some points. And then... I feel it. I feel the condom break deep in my hole. It's burst; I can feel his cock pushing through the condom, deeper, bare in my hole. I give a small moan. The VIP has noticed it too and slaps my ass softly, as confirmation of what just happened. I stay put, my eyes wide . Fuck . I am caught up in the game. I have a stranger's bare cock in my hole now, not knowing anything about the guy, not his name, not his age, not his health check , but I still have his bare cock in my hole now. And... I like the feeling. I never thought I would be one of those guys who gives his ass to strangers. And now, in this game... now I'm doing that thing I always disapproved of ... and I like it. I keep riding the top. His bare cock tickles my tight hole, pushing the right spots. I even get hard myself. So, I start to ride him, from fast to slow and back to fast. I can hear he likes it. I'm not sure who I am pleasing more, him or me? But it seems more tops are getting satisfied now. The music stops. Damn , a bit disappointed. I stand up, and I hear the host: "Good guys... three more condoms broke." I get one point, and my smartwatch lights up and counts one. It seems to tally the points in this game. I watch Kayode; he too has one point now , a total of two. One other guy gets a point too. I lower myself onto a chair with a dildo again. This time , nothing happens, so when the music stops, I'll get myself to a top again. This one has no condom anymore, so I can't get 1 point with this guy; only when he cums inside me will I get some points, but the game will be done for me then. Should I try? It is a Chinese-looking guy. I take his cock and see he has a piercing in it. Ohhh damn, that looks rough and hot. It glitters in the dim light, and I can see anal fluid from the other bottoms hanging on it, mixed with, I guess, pre-cum. I have never seen this before. I know it exists, but I have never in my life seen it in real life ... and now... I need to ride it. I push my sphincter against his metal cock ring. It feels a bit cold and wet. It makes my sphincter tighten up. Then, slowly, I let myself lower onto it. My sphincter gives way; I had too many cocks and dildos at this moment, so it really breaks in easily. I lower myself, and I can feel the metal going deeper and deeper into my hole. It feels a bit cold, but fuck... this feels so damn good. I start to ride him. His cock and piercing are hitting my prostate. I want him. I begin to ride him hard. I can hear my ass hitting against his upper legs. I lose myself in it, barely hearing the other guys moan. I can feel his cock swelling inside me. Pre-cumming, I guess. My own cock starts to pre-cum too. A wet spot is clearly visible in my tight jockstrap. I bend to him, my face close to his, and then I start to kiss him while riding him. I'm kissing a stranger. I feel his tongue. He has a tongue piercing too. We keep on kissing, and with my tongue, I play with his tongue piercing. I can feel he clearly likes it. He starts pushing his hips and cock into me. Oh, he feels so good. Then, someone taps on my shoulder. It is another bottom . My turn... the music stopped; did you not hear it? I look around in amazement. I don't hear any music. I missed it stopping. A few VIPs are panting. Several bottoms have already gotten off. A little disappointed, I get off the VIP's dick. His cock is wet and throbbing and way harder than a few minutes ago. The other bottom quickly takes a seat and starts riding him deep. I drift off to my spot. Again, the dildo. I see that this one is also getting wetter and slimier. There is more and more of a mix of pre-cum, anal fluid, and small remnants of lube on it. I take a seat and press myself with my ass onto the dildo again. How much pre-cum will be on this? Were all the bottoms clean, or did a few still have cum in their asses, which is now mixed with this? Who knows. The thought alone makes me shudder and also makes me horny again. The risks shoot through my head. Surely no one with a sexually transmitted disease is among them? No way... while I have the dildo deep inside me, I feel panic rising for a moment, but this quickly ebbs away again. No, I think. I had to submit a health check before I came when booking. Everyone must have had to do this. So this is probably fine. And what are the chances that someone slips through and I meet that guy? No... the hotel can't afford that. They've been organizing this for years. And as I stand now, I'll just enjoy it. Because I didn't know that this hotel stimulates so much sex to give us an unforgettable vacation. I start to ride the dildo harder and harder and hear the VIP panting hard next to me. He looks at me, grabs the bottom , pulls him down towards him, and thrusts deeply. He groans, jerks, pants... I'm coming, I'm coming. The bottom screams it out, points ... I score points... ohhhhhhhmmmmm. The balls of the VIP contract and I see his cock pulsate in the bottom's ass. "We have a cummer!" the host shouts loudly. "The first one... that's 2 points..." The bottom stops and stays on the VIP. He kisses the VIP on his neck and thanks him . The bottom then turns to me while I'm still on the dildo. "You too, thanks," he says. "You did the groundwork. If the music had kept going, you would have had these points." He grins at me and then turns back to the VIP . They start talking softly about general daily things while he keeps the VIP's cock in him as the rules of the game dictate. The music stops again and I go to the next top. Again bare in my ass , but not nearly as hard and stiff. I'm not going to win this one. A little later, I hear two more VIPs panting and loud noises from balls slapping against some asses. Another two VIPs filled up a hole. The host applauds. "Great," he says loudly. "You guys came at the same time. That's 2 points for each. And also a point to our black beauty, Kayode. He broke another condom. That's 1 point for him." The VIPs who have cum, lift their bottoms , with their cocks still in them, and take a seat outside the circle. You can hear the bottoms groan a little as they sit down again because the cocks are thrusting deep back into them. They keep riding their VIPs softly to keep them hard. The empty chairs are removed; the circle gets smaller. Three VIPs, of which one still has a condom, and six dildos. Nine of us. I sit down on a dildo again. "Fuck," I think. "I only have 1 point. I have to earn more points." A little later, another VIP shoots his load in a bottom . Now it's that VIP with that thick pole. He also grabs his bottom and walks out of the circle with his dick still in his ass. The bottom's legs are clamped around his waist. That ass isn't going anywhere, I think to myself. It's so vacuumed that his dick and cum will never slide out. Only two VIPs and eight bottoms . The help puts the chairs together. This way all bottoms can look at each other while riding a cock or dildo. The two tops sit opposite each other. Because of the many chairs with dildos and few tops, I now have to sit on a dildo again. There is also a dildo in the chair next to me, and then another VIP. The VIP with the condom. What turns out... it is the Colombian guy I started with. He briefly looks at me. Another bottom sits on him roughly , trying to break his condom. But... it doesn't break. I watch Kayode, my new friend, so to speak, whom I met at this game, sitting on a VIP. I can see everything clearly. He grabs the chains again that hang down from the ceiling to push himself up and down. He goes wild and so fast. Sweat drips down his beautiful black body. His muscles are clearly visible. His arms, with which he pulls up his own weight and then slams down hard again, are swollen. Veins are clearly visible here; veins in which his strength, horniness, and desire flow . His rasta hair blows wildly up and down. It dances on his head and in front of his face from his shocking movements. I must have these points, he pants to himself. It is a kind of wild African fantasy that I see arranged for me, and I start to pre-cum like crazy. I watch him; I clearly see his jock strap soaked by his own pre-cum, dripping from his jock strap against the chest of the VIP. The VIP notices this too and can't hold it in any longer. He starts to pant heavily. Kayode falls hard on him so that the VIP's cock shoots deep inside his hole. His eyes grow wide, and I see the VIP shake. Another load in an ass...the host calls...while I see his smartwatch light up and points are added. The VIP leaves the circle, together with Kayode, who still has the VIP dick in him and his legs tight around the VIP's hips. One VIP, the rest dildos. But then I hear the host again. We're going to do it differently; a few assistants walk to the dildos, take them off, and sit in chairs themselves . They all have their dicks hard, with a condom wrapped over them and yellow shirts on. All the people who are here now have a condom on, including the one VIP that's left. Only the VIP's condom is wet and shiny from all the asses. "These don't count for points in the game," says the host, "but you probably don't mind this, and it's better than the dildos. And don't worry," says the host. "They all got a pill of Viagra. So even if an assistant squirts, the next one can just sit on him again. Ready? Take a seat." I have an assistant in front of me. A narrow, somewhat smaller dick. I guess he's also about 18 or 19 years old. His head is a bit red. Shy ? "My first time as a top," he says to me. I see one bottom grabbing the dick of an assistant. If they don't count for points...then it probably won't be a problem if I take it off. With one movement , he rolls the condom off the assistant and takes his place . His bare cock shoots up his hole. "Mmmmm," he pants. "Much better this way." The host responds, "That is certainly allowed with the helpers. This shows some appreciation for their good work. But ...once bare , we don't put a new condom on, not even when the music stops." I see a few other bottoms do the same, but not all of them. Only with the VIP is it not allowed to do this. He is still in the game. I look at my helper, also inexperienced and around my age. What the hell. I grab his dick and roll off his condom too. If this is his first time as a top, I want to give him a good experience, like my first bottom experience I had with Mark yesterday. I quickly place myself over him and lower myself. My sphincter is used to taking cock after all these rounds and quickly adjusts. His bare cock is inside me. I grab the chains above me, as I have seen before , and start to pull myself up and then lower myself again. The helper pants it out. "Dammmmm. Dammmmm. This is nice. Fuckkkk your ass; I am in you...ahhhh fuck this is so good. I never knew..." he pants it out. I can see myself in his reaction. Exactly like my reaction with Mark. A world that opens up; literally, something that opens up. My hole. I ride him hard and bare. I let the helper enjoy, from which I can enjoy myself -seeing someone have so much fun from my body, from my ass and hole. I want to give him more and pull myself up faster and faster on the chains, after which I let myself fall down over his bare cock. I see beads of sweat forming around his neck and forehead from pleasure and heat. I want to taste it and bend over. With my tongue, I lick his sweat. It tastes salty, fresh, like a first-time topping. The music keeps playing. I want to give him his first and best experience with my ass. With my sphincter, I start to milk him. I contract it while he is inside me. It has an effect because the assistant reacts. Ohhh, fuckkk. Your ass, it's tight; it contracts over my dick. Fuckkkk . Mmmmm. I push myself hard back onto his lap, and then... panting, soft screaming, groaning. Fuckkkkkkk . Dammmmm ... mmmmm... His cock throbs and slams into my ass. I feel my hole getting wet, warm, sticky... The helper starts to squirt inside me... I look shocked, my eyes wide. My ass stays deep on him. It's like his squirting, awakes me from ecstasy... he... he... squirts my ass full. This unknown helper. What have I done? At the same time, it also awakens a feeling of humility and sluttiness in me. Something I may have always wanted. My ass like a kind of cum dump. The helper stops squirting, his pole still in me. That was... fucking nice, and he kisses me on the mouth. Thanks . The host responds. We have a cummer , but unfortunately, this does not count for the points. But ... this does show appreciation. The music stops again. Slowly, I let his cock slide out of my ass. His cum runs out like a slimy thread and partly falls on the ground. My hole is wet from him, but not all... some stays in me. Forever. I look at the VIP . The bottom comes off and see with joy that the condom has not broken yet. He is very hard, though; his head is red. He is close to coming too. I walk up to him and look deep into his eyes. I see horniness, dominance. I stand over him and lower myself. My ass is still full of cum. I lower myself, and his cock goes into my ass. His condom is extra lubricated with the helper's seed. He quickly thrusts in and grins at me. "I've been waiting for you; I want to come in your ass." I start riding him again, and the VIP starts thrusting along, deep inside me. Deeper than before. I feel him, his fuck drive, his dominance, and I, as his slut. He thrusts hard, and I follow the rhythm. The helper's seed, thrusting deeper and deeper into me with his pole, his seed massaging into me. He seems to want to break the condom because he starts fucking rougher and rougher. I need points, I think to myself, and then start riding harder and harder on his lap. The VIP starts panting harder and harder, sweat on his face and neck, his red shirt getting wet. I grab his shirt and feel his chest, his nipples prickling underneath. I feel and see a nipple piercing through his wet shirt and rub it, but I am not allowed to throw off his shirt to admire it according to the rules. Then, suddenly, he starts panting hard, thrusting, and I feel his pole swell as he starts to squirt. Fuckkkkk . I was waiting for this ass, this nice tight ass, he pants. His pole deep in me, and I remain stiff. I feel every move he makes. Fuck ... fuck, I think; he came in my ass. Another stranger... but a damn hot stranger he is, this Colombian . That's points again, the host calls... this was the last VIP. "Let 's see, stand up, bottom." I look at the host in shock and slowly stand up. Inch by inch, I feel his pole coming out of me, and then, plop. He pops out of my ass. Does he still have the condom on? Did it tear? Did I get the cum deep inside me? I don't know. The host sees it and laughs. "Congratulations !!! That 's 2 points... and a special role at the end of the 3 games." Everyone claps. The VIP looks a bit disappointed; he would have preferred to squirt bare inside me. "All bottoms, please come with me; we're going back to the locker room so the next game can be set up, and you can prepare yourselves."

My uncle Ruben sits there in a daze. Glossy eyed and blacker than black pupils the size of dinner plates. Wow, he really is a lightweight. I place my hand on his thigh and keep it there. He says nothing. I ask how are you feeling uncle? He smiles and a light “great” leaves his lips. He’s still sluggish from the ghb. I let him sink into the couch and I grab his arms by the wrists and push them up until he has placed them behind his head. I take the opportunity to go and refill the pipe. I grab my black case and reload a fat bowl. I look up and see Uncle Robert in the hallway just standing there; waiting to see how things are going with my other uncle. I wink at him and wave him to come on down to the couch. He slowly obliges and sits next to my other uncle. I stare down at them both just sitting there in their underwear. My dick leaks precum at just the sight before me. I light up and take my hit. As I blow out, I pass to Robert. He takes his huge hit and a second. I take it back and go up to Ruben. I once again place the pipe at his mouth and direct him when to inhale. He keeps his hands behind his head. I love how cooperative he is being so far. And showing off his arms, his biceps are on full display for my viewing pleasure. He takes 3 hits before I pass it back to Robert. I get down between Ruben’s legs and reach up and touch his dick. I start to rub his hard on through his underwear. It’s straining against the fabric and looks like its gonna pop through the cloth any minute. He stays leaned back and small moans escape his mouth. I look over at Robert and whisper – no turning back now. I reach up and tug on his white underwear just enough to release his (moderately) thick dick. I reach up and grab hold of it and feel the heat emanating from his dick. It’s warm to the touch and I can feel his heartbeat through it. I love how well the Viagra is working. I begin to jerk him off. More low moans escape my uncle. He does not open his eyes. I’m not sure why but his reasons are his own. I reach for his underwear and this time pull them downward. He lifts his ass up a bit and allows me to strip him completely. I get closer to him and lick the tip of his head. He gasps a bit and I engulf the entire dick straight down to his pubes. I throat his dick in one go. It doesn’t take long before he lowers on hand and places it on my head and starts to thrust slightly into my mouth. I look up at Uncle Ruben and he is looking down at me and I look up at him. Our tweaked-out eyes meet and I can tell he is loving it. That’s when I hear it. My Uncle Robert had put the porn back up on the tv. I pull off and slide over a bit to the side and start sucking Robert. I look to my Uncle Ruben and he is jerking himself off glued to the porn. I chuckle to myself but nothing is heard because Robert is already down my throat. He grabs my head and fucks my mouth. Where Ruben had been soft and slow when he thrusted in my mouth, my Uncle Robert was intense and fast. His balls were slapping against my chin. I have to be selective when trying to breath. I have to catch the air at just the right time before his dick blocks my airway. I fucking love it. I pull off his dick and pull him up off the couch. I then get on the couch on all fours and start to suck my Uncle Ruben again. This time my ass is pushed up and on full display for uncle Robert. He gets behind be and starts tonguing my hole. It feels like he is trying to get at the load he shot earlier. The one that dripped down out of me in the shower. I’m moaning into Uncle Ruben’s crotch. The deeper Robert’s tongue gets in my hole, the deeper I want Ruben’s dick in my throat. As if we were on the same page, Robert pulls away from my wet hole as I’m backing away from Ruben. I’m satisfied with the amount of saliva I have around his dick. Ruben looks up at me with a shit eating grin and says that was amazing. I reply that was ok, but this will be amazing. I turn my back to him and back up onto his lap. I reach down and position his dick at my hole and I squat down. I slowly push down on his dick and without stopping, I bottom out. I can’t see him but I can hear him moaning. I push myself up and down on his dick. Slow at first, I let him feel it, I let myself feel it. I wait until he places his hands on my waist before I really start to ride him. He lifts me like im nothing and turns me around on his dick. I;m now facing him as I ride. My semi hard dick is leaking precum all over his stomach as I continue to bounce on his lap. Ruben grabs me and lifts me up again. This time he turns around and with his dick still in me, lays me down on the couch on my back. He pulls up my legs to his shoulders and starts to drive into me. He’s hitting my g spot over and over at this angle. I turn my head to the side and there is my other uncle, shoving his dick in my mouth. I’m in the most uncomfortable position getting pounded and trying to leach over to get my mouth filled. But I don’t care. I’m in heaven being between these 2 men. I was in love with 3 favorite letters for making this come true; G, T, and V. Ruben starts moaning about being close to cumming. I feel him pushing stronger into my hole. I’m getting shook so much that I can’t even keep Robert’s dick in my mouth. I can feel Ruben’s urgency and then boom. Ropes and ropes of cum filling my insides. Ruben pulls out of me and sits back in his seat. It gets quiet. He looks like he is beginning to process what had just transpired. In that same moment, Robert gets between my legs and pushes his hard dick balls deep into my wet hole. Ruben watches his brother pound another load into me. Robert pulls out and sits on the other side of me. I’m left in the middle, trying my hardest to will my hole shut so the loads done leak out of me. Once I feel my hole clench up and sit up right. I can tell that Ruben is horrified with what he had just done. I had to intercede. I tell him how great the fuck was. That I had always wanted him to fuck me like the whore I was. He relaxed a bit but was still deep in thought. He blurts out that he isn’t gay. I reassure him that he wasn’t and neither was his brother Robert. They were just men with needs. I explained the Tina was just a tool to get the inhibitions out of the way so he could get his needs met. He asked me if I was gay. I explained oh most definitely. I explained that I was a natural born gay whore made for meeting men’s needs. Tina helped me realize this truth. I told him he shouldn’t be embarrassed about using a whore when my holes are so freely given. He was deep in thought again. His mind at war with its self. I took the opportunity to say that if he was truly discussed with himself, then why was he still hard? He looked down and noticed that his dick was still rock hard and pointing straight at me. I told him little Ruben knows what he likes. Like a curve ball out of nowhere, my Uncle Robert chimes in. Hey, what’s fun is fun. The only gay one here is our nephew. We might as well be the ones who get to fuck him. Uncle Robert orders me back to my knees and has me stroll back over to Uncle Ruben. I’m ordered to start sucking him off again. Ruben says oh fuck yeah. I think the 3 of us need to hang out more often.